20 August 2011

Kerala Service Rules Part I & II latest edition










THE KERALA SERVICE RULES

VOLUME I


PARTS I & II




SEVENTH  EDITION
(Embodying corrections up to 11th February, 2008)



ISSUED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF KERALA



                          FINANCE DEPARTMENT
Govt. Secretariat
Thiruvananthapuram
Official website: www.finance.kerala.gov.in


Price : Rs. 124.00

PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION


 The service personnel of the State of Kerala comprise officers of the former
Travancore-Cochin State, those transferred from the former Madras State on the date of
reorganization of the States and those appointed to the service of the new State on or
after 1st
 November 1956.  The officers of the former Travancore – Cochin State
themselves consist of officers who belonged to the former States of Travancore and
Cochin.  The service conditions of these different categories of officers are now governed
by three different sets of Rules, viz., (1) The Travancore Service Regulations, (2) The
Cochin Service Regulations and (3) The  Fundamental Rules (Madras), the Madras
Pension Code and the Madras Manual of special Pay and Allowances.  The need for a
unified set of rules to regulate the service conditions of the employees of the State of
Kerala is obvious.  Accordingly Government are pleased to issue these new unified rules
under the proviso to Article 309 of the Constitution of India.

2. The rules are set forth in three parts as follows :-

Part I   -   Rules relating to the General Conditions of Service, Pay fixation, Leave,
Joining time, Foreign Service, etc.
 Part II   -    Rules relating  to Travelling Allowance
 Part III  -    Pension

 These rules shall be deemed to have come into force from the 1st
 November 1959.
 3.  These rules are applicable to all officers who entered the service of the Kerala
State on or after the 1st
 November, 1956.  The rules are also applicable to those who
came into the service of this State from the former State of Travancore – Cochin and the
former Madras State and who elect to be governed by these rules.  No option will however
be given in regard to the T.A. Rules.  All officers will be governed by the new rules in the
matter of Travelling Allowance.
 Any officer who finds any error or omission in these rules or any difficulty in
implementing them is requested to bring it to the notice of the Secretary to Government,
Finance Department.

 

 


PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION



 Since the issue of the First Edition, there have been several amendments to
these rules; very many ‘Rulings’ and ‘Government Decisions’ have also been issued
there under.  These ‘Rulings’ and ‘Government Decisions’ have been furnished under
the relevant Rules to make their application easy.  All the amendments issued upto
31st
 March 1964 have been incorporated in this Edition.



                                                                    C C. .T TH HO OM MA AS S
Finance Secretary



PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION


 More than six years have elapsed since the issue of the Second Edition of the
Kerala Service Rules. During this period there had been considerable changes in the
service conditions of Government employees necessitating the issue of a series of
amendments to the Rules.  All the amendments, rulings and decisions introduced
after the issue of the Second Edition have been incorporated in this Edition.

 A change has been made in this Edition.  This volume contains only Parts I –
(Rules relating to the General conditions of Service, Pay, Leave, Joining time,
Foreign Service, etc.) and  II – (Rules relating to Travelling Allowance) of the Kerala
Service Rules and the relevant Appendices and Forms.  Part III – (Pension) will be
issued as a separate volume.

 The arrangement of the rules followed in the previous editions has been
retained in this Edition also.

 The Preface to the previous Editions have been reproduced and the
instructions contained in the concluding paragraph of the Preface to the First Edition
continue to apply.


TRIVANDRUM,                                                                                            P P. .V VE EL LA AY YU UD DH HA AN N   N NA AI IR R
31st
 August, 1970.                    Finance Secretary



PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION

The present edition comprises of Parts I and II of the Kerala Service Rules
and follows the form and order adopted in the third edition.  Part III Kerala Service
Rules has since been issued as a separate Volume in 1974.  This edition
incorporates all amendments, rulings and decisions ordered by  Government since
the last edition covering the period up to 31st
 August 1976.

Any officer who finds any error or omission in these rules or any difficulty in
implementing them is requested to bring it to the notice of the Secretary to
Government,  Finance Department.


TRIVANDRUM,                                                                                       K K. .V V. .   R RA AB BI IN ND DR RA AN N   N NA AI IR R
19TH OCTOBER, 1976.           Finance Secretary






PREFACE TO THE FIFTH EDITION


 The present edition comprises of Parts I and II of the Kerala Service Rules
and follows the form and order adopted in the fourth edition.  Part III Kerala Service
Rules has since been issued as a separate Volume in 1974.  This edition
incorporates all amendments, rulings and decisions ordered by Government up to
31st
 December 1985.

 Any officer who finds any error or omission in these rules or any difficulty in
implementing them is requested to bring it to the notice of the Secretary to
Government, Finance Department.



TRIVANDRUM.                               K K. .V V. .   R RA AB BI IN ND DR RA AN N   N NA AI IR R
Commissioner & Secretary (Finance)



PREFACE TO THE SIXTH EDITION


This Sixth edition of  Kerala Service Rules, Volume I is published after a lapse
of 14 years since the last edition.  All amendments and modifications up to  31st

August 1999 have been incorporated in this edition.

 A number of changes have been made in this new edition.  The traditional
format has been changed.  Referencing is made easy as the number and date of the
Government Orders incorporating amendments/ modifications are shown on the right
side along with the relevant portion of the text, instead of the foot notes followed in
the past.

 This Volume will be available for sale on CD ROM also from the Finance
Department.

 Comments,  if any,  for improving this volume are welcome.


THIRUVANANTHAPURAM,                                              V VI IN NO OD D   R RA AI I
18TH   NOVEMBER, 1999                                Principal Secretary (Finance)


 

PREFACE TO THE SEVENTH EDITION



The Seventh Edition of the Kerala Service Rules Vol. I is published after a lapse of      
9 years since the last edition. This edition incorporates all amendments, rulings and
decisions ordered by the Government up to 11/02/2008.

This volume will be available for sale on CD Rom also from Finance Department.

Comments, if any, for improving this volume are welcome.



THIRUVANANTHAPURM      L.C. GOYAL
5th
November, 2008                Principal Secretary (Finance)


TABLE OF CONTENTS

PART I

Pay, Leave, Joining time, etc.

Chapter  Rules Pages
I General Scope 1-11 1
II Definitions 12 4
III General conditions of service 13-24A 11
IV Pay 25-43 20
V Additions to pay 44-52 42
VI Combination of Appointments 53-53A 47
VII Dismissal, Removal and Suspension 54-59 51
VIII Compulsory Retirement 60-60A 58
IX  Leave
  Section    I Extent of application 61-63  64
 ,,  II General Conditions 64-76 65
 ,,  III Grant of leave 77-88 69
 ,, IV Commutation of leave with
retrospective effect 89-91A 75
 ,,  V Leave salary 92-95 78
 ,,  VI Overstayal    96-96A 80
 ,,  VII Special disability leave 97-98 80
 ,,  IX Maternity leave 100-102 81
 ,,  X Hospital leave  103-106 83
 ,,  XI Leave to part-time officers 107-110 84
 ,,  XIA Leave to Radiation workers 110A 85
 ,, XIB Leave for taking up employment
Abroad or within India 110B 85
 ,, XIC  Leave for the purpose of study  110C 85
 ,,  XID Leave for joining spouse 110D 85
 ,,  XII Casual leave 111 85
 ,,  XIII Procedure relating to leave 112-124  85
X Joining time 125-138 90
XI Foreign Service 139-159 95

PART II

Travelling Allowances
(Embodying corrections up to 5th May, 2006)
Chapter I  
  Section   I Grades of officers 1-4 105
  ,, II General 5-5A  106
  ,,  III  Permanent traveling allowance  6-8 107
  ,, IV Conveyance allowance 9-11  108
  ,, V Mileage allowance 12-36  109
  ,, VI Daily allowance 37-40  120
  ,, VII Actual Expenses 41  121



TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

Chapter II  
 Section     I General 42-45 122
 ,,  II Journeys on tour 46-64  123
 ,,  III Journeys on transfer 65-73  132
 ,, IV  Journey to join New Appointment  74-76 139
 ,, V  Journey to attend an examination  77-79 139
 ,, VI Journey when proceeding on or
returning from leave 80-83 140
 ,, VII Journey for joining first
appointment 84 140
 ,, VIII Journeys during suspension or to
give evidence or to attend a
court of law 85-87A 141
 ,, IX Journeys to obtain medical
treatment, etc. 88-95 144
 ,, X Journeys in attendance on an
incapacitated officer or member
of his family 96 145
  ,,  XI
Journeys on a course of training 97-98
146

,,
XII Journeys of the family of an officer
who dies in service  99 146

,,
XIII Journey of an officer after
retirement 99A-99B 147


Travelling allowance admissible when means of transport are supplied


Chapter III

 Section   I Journeys by Railway 100-102 148
 ,, II Journeys by Sea or River Steamer
103-104 148
 ,, III Journeys by Air 105-106 148
 ,, IV Other journeys 107-109 149
 ,, V Method of calculating daily
allowance 110 150
Chapter IV  Grant of Travelling Allowance to
those who are not in regular
Government service 111-112A 151
Chapter V  Controlling Officers 113-116 153
 Appendices and Forms  155-206
 CHAP-I]   KERALA SERVICE RULES  

  1
THE KERALA SERVICE RULES
PART I
PAY,  LEAVE,  JOINING TIME,  ETC.
CHAPTER  I
GENERAL SCOPE
 
  1.  (i)  These rules may be called the Kerala Service Rules.
  (ii)  The rules in Part  I  and Part II shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 November 1959 and those in Part  III shall
be deemed to have come into force from 1st
 November 1956.

  2.    Subject to the provisions of Rule 3, -
  (i)  the rules in Part  II relating to Travelling Allowance shall apply to
every person in the whole time employment of the Government
(other than a person so employed in the contingent or work
establishment);

  (ii)  the remaining rules shall apply to every person in the whole time
employment of the Government (other than a person so employed
in the contingent or work establishment),-

    (a)  who was not in the service of the Government of  Travancore-
Cochin or the Government of Madras on 31st
 October 1956, or
(b)  who was in the service of the Government of Travancore-
Cochin or the Government of Madras on 31st
 October 1956
and who continued to be in the service of the Government of
Kerala, but has opted to be governed by these rules in
accordance with such conditions as may be laid down by the
Government in this behalf; or
(c)  who was absorbed to Government  service on or after  1st

November 1956, but who prior to such date was in the service
of any quasi-Government or other institution and whose
appointment and  conditions of service were governed by any
law or rule made under any law for the time being in force, if
such person exercises his option to be governed by these
rules, subject to such conditions as may be laid down by
Government in this behalf.

    Ruling
  The  rules in Part II, Kerala Service Rules relating to
Travelling Allowances shall apply to the p ersons appointed  to the
service of the Government temporarily under Rule 9 of Part II of the
Kerala State and Subordinate Service Rules also.

[G.O.(P)1082/87/Fin.,
dt. 16-12-1987]

  3.  (i)  These rules shall not apply to,-
    (a) persons for whose appointment and conditions of employment
special provision is made by or under any law for the time being
in force;
(b) persons in respect of whose conditions of  service, pay and
allowances, pension, leave or any of them, special provision
has been made by a greement entered into before these rules
were made or entered into thereafter in pursuance of the
provisions of Rule 8:

      Provided that in respect of any matter not covered by the
provisions special to him, his service or his post, these rules shall apply
to any person coming within the scope of clauses (a)  and  (b)  above,
to whom but for those clauses the rules would otherwise apply.

[Rules 1-3
 CHAP-I]   KERALA SERVICE RULES  

  2
  (ii)  Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 2 the Government may,
by notification in the Gazette, exclude wholly or in part from the
operation of these rules any officer or any class of such officers to
whom the Government shall declare that the rules cannot suitably
be applied, and these rules shall thereupon to the extent of such
exclusion, cease to apply accordingly.

    Note.—These rules as a whole shall not apply to the persons appointed to the
service of the Government temporarily under Rule 9 of Part II of the Kerala
State and Subordinate Service Rules, 1958, except to the extent specified
by the Government.
[G.O.(P) 77/87/Fin.,  
dt.22-1-1987]
    Government Decision
  The direct recruits to the personal staff of the Ministers will
be governed by the service conditions specified in the Special
Rules applicable to them and in respect of any matter not covered
by the provisions in such Special Rules, the provisions in the Kerala
Service Rules will apply.
[G.O.(P) 68/65/Fin.,    
dt.16-2-1965]

4.     If any doubt arises as to whether these rules apply to any person,
the matter shall be referred to the Government  and the decision of
the Government shall be final.

  5.        Nothing in these rules or in any rule made thereunder shall operate
to deprive any person of any right or privilege to which he is
entitled,-

      (a)  by or under any law, or
      (b)  by the terms of any contract or agreement subsisting between
such person and Government on the date these rules come
into force.

  6.      Subject to the provisions of Rule 5, nothing in these rules or any
rule made under these rules shall operate to affect to the
disadvantage of any person holding a substantive post under
Government to whom these rules apply, the conditions of service in
respect of pay, leave, allowances, pension or any other matter
which are applicable to him-

      (a)  on the date these rules came into f orce, or
(b)  by virtue of any order or rule made by the Government, unless
such person gives his consent.

  7.      Where Government are satisfied that the operation of any rule
under these rules causes undue hardship in any particular case,
the Government may dispense with or relax the requirements of
that rule to such extent and subject to such conditions as they may
consider necessary for dealing with the case in a just and equitable
manner.

  8.      When in the opinion of the Government, special provisions
inconsistent with any of these rules or of any rules made
thereunder are required in respect of conditions of service, pay and
allowances,  leave and pension or any of them, with reference to
any particular post, it shall be open to the Government,
notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, to provide by
agreement with  the  person appointed to such post for any of the
matters in respect of which in the opinion of the Government
special provisions are required to be made, and to the extent to
which such provisions are made in the agreement, nothing in these
rules or in any rules made thereunder shall apply to any person so
appointed in respect of any matter for which provision is made in
the agreement :
  Provided that in every agreement made it shall further be

[Rules 3-8 CHAP-I]   KERALA SERVICE RULES  

  3
provided that in respect of any matter in respect of which no
provision has been made in the agreement, the provisions of these
rules or of rules made thereunder shall apply. (For model form of
agreement See Appendix I).
  9.      The Government may delegate to any of its officers subject to any
conditions which it may think fit to impose any power conferred
upon it by these rules with the following exceptions :-
(a)  power to make rules;
(b)  [Deleted];
(c)  power to regulate the terms and conditions for grant of
compensatory allowances;
(d)  to determine the standard rent of buildings and the rent
recoverable from an officer occupying the residence;
(e)  to remit leave and pension contributions in respect of an officer
transferred on foreign service ; and
(f)  to permit an officer on foreign service to receive pension or
gratuity from foreign employer.

10.      No powers may be exercised or delegated under these rules except
after consultation with the Finance Department. It shall be open to
that Department to prescribe, by general or special order, cases in
which its consent may be presumed to have been given.

11.      The Government reserve to themselves the power to modify these
rules as may from time to time seem expedient and to interpret
them in case of doubt.

      Ruling
  An officer’s claim to pay and allowances is regulated by the
rules in force at the time in respect of which the pay and allowances
are earned; to leave, by the rules in force at the time the leave is
applied for and granted; and to pension, by the rules in force at the
time when the officer resigns or is discharged from the service of
the State.

        Persons governed by the Kerala Service Rules who were
on leave on the crucial date, i.e. 1 st
 November 1959, the leave
having been sanctioned in good faith and availed of from a date
prior to 1st
 November 1959 will be treated to have come over to the
leave rules in the Kerala Service Rules on the expiry of the first
spell of leave originally sanctioned.  Any further extension of such
leave after 1st
 November 1959 should be regulated only in terms of
the rules in Kerala Service Rules. No arrears will, however, be paid,
nor amounts drawn in excess recovered as a result of such
readjustment of leave.


[Rules 8-11 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  4
CHAPTER II
D DE EF FI IN NI IT TI IO ON NS S

12.    Unless there be something repugnant in the subject or context the
terms defined in this chapter are used in the rules in the sense here
explained :-

  (1)  Actual travelling expenses.-means the actual cost of transporting an
officer and his personal luggage including charges for ferry and
other tolls and for carriage of camp equipment, if necessary. It does
not include charges for hotels, travellers bungalows or refreshments
or for the carriage of stores or conveyances or for presents to
coachmen and the like, or any allowance for such incidental losses
or expenses as the breakage of crockery, wear and tear of furniture
and the employment of servants.

  (2)  Apprentice.- means a person deputed for training with a view to
employment in Government service, who draws pay  at monthly
rates from Government during such training, but is not employed in
or against a substantive vacancy in the cadre of a department.

  (3)  Audit Officer.- means the Head of the Office of Accounts and Audit
subordinate to the Comptroller and Auditor General of India,
whether designated as Comptroller or Accountant General or by
any other designation.

  (3A)  Average Pay. - [Deleted].  [G.O.(P) 491/75/Fin.,
dt.24-10-1975]
  (4)  Cadre.- means the strength of a service or part of a service
sanctioned as a separate unit.

  (5)  Compensatory Allowance. - means an allowance granted to meet
personal expenditure necessitated by the special circumstances in
which duty is performed. It includes Travelling Allowance.

  (5A)  Competent Authority.- Competent authority in respect of any officer,
in so far as any power delegated under these rules is concerned,
means the authority to which such power has been delegated and
where no such specific delegation has been made, the competent
authority is, unless otherwise stated, the authority in whom the
power to appoint such officer has been or is vested from time to
time by the State Government.

  (6)  Day.- means  a calendar day, beginning and ending at midnight; but
an absence from headquarters which does not exceed 24 hours
shall be reckoned for all purposes as one day, at whatever hours
the absence begins or ends.

  (7)  Duty.- Duty includes-
    (i)  Service as a probationer or apprentice, provided that
such service is followed by confirmation.
(ii)  Joining time.
(iii)  A course of instruction or training which an officer
undergoes specially ordered by Government to be
treated as duty.
Note 1.- A student, stipendiary or otherwise, who is entitled to be appointed to the
service of Government on passing through a course of  t raining at a
University, College or School shall unless in any case it be otherwise
expressly provided in the terms of his appointment, be treated as on duty
during the interval between the satisfactory completion of the course and
his assumption of duties.









[Rule 12 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  5
Note 2.- An officer required or permitted to attend an obligatory departmental
examination may be treated as on duty during the day or days of the
examination and during the reasonable time required for the journey, if
any, to and from the place of examination.
Explanation.
  The term ‘obligatory departmental examination’ means-
(i)    any test a pass in which is prescribed for the successful
completion of probation or training of an officer, whether
recruited direct or by transfer;
(ii)   any test a pass in which is prescribed for the purpose of making
an officer eligible for increment or for confirmation in any post;
(iii)  any test a pass in which is prescribed for promotion to any
higher post coming in the  line of promotion in the department
concerned ;
(iv)   any test a pass i n which is prescribed as a qualification for
continuance in the post;
(v)  any test a pass in which is newly prescribed for persons already
in the service concerned.
Note 3.-The period spent on training by officers who are reservists of the Defence
Forces and t he period of their journey to and from the training centre may
be treated as duty.




[G.O.(P) 366/76/Fin.,  
dt. 26-11-1976]
    Ruling
  In all cases of deputation of officers for a course of
instruction or training under these rules, the period of such training,
if treated as duty under sub-clause (iii) of the above rule, should be
specified as such in the orders sanctioning such deputation. A
separate clause that the period will count for increment, leave and
pension is not necessary in such  cases. In case where an officer
selected for training is found  unsuitable on medical examination or
otherwise, the period spent by him in India for journey for medical
examination, etc. in connection with the training will be treated as
leave and no Travelling Allowance will be allowed for such
journeys.

    Note 4.- When a Government Servant on return from leave, training, foreign
service or on termination of previous appointment, has compulsorily to wait
for orders of  posting, the interval between the date of report and the date
on which he takes charge of his duties shall be treated as ‘duty’ provided
that the interval between the date of receipt of orders and his assumption
of duties shall not in any case exceed the amount of joining time
admissible under Rule 125 (a). During such period of duty, he will be
entitled to pay according to Rule 26. Avoidable delay caused in giving
posting orders in such cases shall render the authorities concerned, liable
for the excess expenditure, if any, caused thereby.  
[G.O.(P)475/75/Fin.,  
dt. 9-10-1975]
    *  *[Omitted G.O (P)
No.78/2007/Fin dated
28/02/2007]
    Note 6.- When a Government Servant is deputed by Government to participate in
a Civil service Tournament as a member of the team or to participate in
the coaching camps organised in connection thereto, the period spent for
participation in such tournaments/coaching camps, including the time
taken for to and fro journeys will be treated as duty.
Explanation.- The term ‘Civil Service Tournament’ shall mean India
Civil Services Tournaments organised by (a) the
Central Civil Service Sports Control Board,  (b)  State




[G.O.(P) 211/82/Fin.,
dt.  5-5-1982]
[Rule 12 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  6
Governments on behalf of the above Board and  (c)
Sports Councils or Associations authorised by the
State Government, on behalf of the Central Civil
Service Sports Control Board.
      The note shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 July 1980.
  (8)  Fee.- means a recurring or non-recurring payment to an officer from
a source other than the  General Revenues whether made directly
to the officer or indirectly through the intermediary of Government
but does not included—
(a)   unearned income, such as income from property, dividends
and interests on securities ; and
(b)  income from literary, cultural or artistic efforts, if such efforts
are not aided by the knowledge acquired by the officer in the
course of his service.

  (9)  Foreign Service.- means service in which an officer receives his
pay with sanction of Government from any source other than the
Consolidated Fund of India or of a State.

  (10)  General Revenues.- General Revenues of Kerala include the
Consolidated Fund, the Contingency fund and the Public Account of
Kerala and exclude the revenues of Local Funds.

  (11)  Government.- means the Government of Kerala.  
  (12)  Gratuity.- (See Pension)
  (13)  Heads of Departments.- The term includes-
(a)  Officers who have been declared by the Government to be
Heads of Departments. (See Appendix II)
(b)  Any other authority to which the Government may delegate the
powers of a Head of Department.

  (14)  Holiday. - means-
(a)  a holiday prescribed or notified by or under section 25 of the
Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881; and
(b)  in relation to any particular office, a day on which such office is
ordered  by notification of Government in the Gazette to be
closed for the transaction of Government business without
reserve or qualification.

  (15)  Honorarium.- means a recurring or non-recurring payment granted
to an officer from the General Revenues of the State as
remuneration for special work of an occasional or intermittent
character.

  (16)  Joining Time. - means the time allowed to an officer to join a new
post or travel to or from a station to which  he is posted.

  (16 A)  Last Grade Service.- means service in any post included in the
Kerala Last Grade Service constituted by the Special Rules for the
Kerala Last Grade Service, published under G.O.(P) 82/Public
(Rules) Department, dated the 8 th
 March 1966, in Part I of the
Kerala Gazette No.14, dated the 5 th
 April 1966, as amended from
time to time, and includes *all other posts carrying the lowest scale
of pay in the schedule of pay scales in force from time to time and
service in any post declared by the Government  to be a post in the
Last Grade Service.
[G.O.(P)  1060/79/Fin.,
dt. 6-12-1979]
*[G.O.(P) 626/93/Fin.,
dated 4-10-1993]
  (17)  Leave salary.- means the monthly amount paid by Government to
an officer on leave.

[Rule 12 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  7
  (18)  Lien.- means the title of an officer to hold substantively, either
immediately or on termination of a period or periods of absence, a
permanent post to which he has been appointed substantively.

  (19)  Local fund.- means-
(a)  revenues administered by bodies which by law or rule having
the force of law come under the control of Government,
whether in regard to proceedings generally or to specific
matters, such as the sanctioning of their budgets; sanction to
the creation or filling up of particular posts, or the enactment
of leave, pension or similar rules;  and
(b)  the revenues of any body which may be specially notified by
the Government as such.

  (20)  Ministerial Officer.-  means an officer of a subordinate service
whose duties are entirely clerical, and any other class of officer
specially defined as such by general or special orders of
Government.

  (21)  Month.- means a calendar month.  In calculating a period
expressed in terms of months and days, complete calendar months,
irrespective of the number of days in each, should first be
calculated and the odd number of days calculated subsequently.
Note.- Whenever it is necessary to calculate a period  in calendar months, the
period shall be taken to end either on the day of the month corresponding
to the day before the day on which the period begins or if there is no such
corresponding day in the month, then on the last day of the month.
Example.-A period of six calendar months beginning on the 28th

February ends on the 27th
 August, 31st
 March ends on the
30th
 September, 30th
 or 31st
 August ends on the 28th

February or 29th
 February, if leap year.
  In calculating a period of 3 months and 20 days from 25th

January, 3 months should be taken as ending on the 24th
 April and
the 20 days on 14th
 May. In the same way the period from 30th

January to 2nd
 March should be reckoned as 1 month  and 2 days,
because one month from 30th
 January ends on 28th
 February. A
period of one month and 29 days commencing from 1 st
 January will
expire in an ordinary year (in which February is a month of 28 days)
on the last day of February because a period of 2 9 days cannot
obviously mean to exceed a period of full calendar month and leave
for two months from  1st
 January would end on the last day of
February. The same would be the case if February were a month of
29 days or if the broken period were 28 days (in an ordinary year).

  (22)  Officiate.- An officer officiates in a post when he performs the duties
of a post on which another person holds a lien. The appointing
authority may, if it thinks fit, appoint an officer to officiate in a vacant
post on which no other officer holds a lien.

  (23)  Pay.- means the amount drawn monthly by an officer as-
(i)  the pay, other than special pay or pay granted in view of his
personal qualifications, which has been sanctioned for a post
held by him substantively or in an  officiating capacity or to
which he is entitled by reason of his position in a cadre, and
(ii)  personal pay and special pay, and
(iii)  any other emoluments which may be specially classed as pay
by the Government.

[Rule 12 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  8

  (24)  Pension.-Except when the term ‘Pension’ is used in
contradistinction to gratuity or ‘Death-cum-retirement gratuity’,
‘Pension’ includes ‘gratuity’ and ‘Death-cum-retirement gratuity’.

  (25)  Permanent Post.- means a post carrying a definite rate of pay
sanctioned without limit of time.

  (26)  Personal Pay.- means additional pay granted to an officer-
(a)   to save him from loss of substantive pay in respect of a
permanent post due to a revision of pay or to any reduction of
such substantive pay otherwise than as a disciplinary measure
; or
(b)   in exceptional circumstances, on other personal
considerations.
Note.- All cases in which it is proposed to grant personal pay under clause (b)  of
the above rule should be referred to the Finance Department by the
Administrative Department concerned. No case will be entertained which
is not of an entirely exceptional character and in submitting cases for the
grant of personal pay, this should be carefully borne in mind.

  (27)  Presumptive Pay of a Post.- When used with reference to any
particular Government  servant, means the pay to which he would
be entitled if he held the post substantively and were performing its
duties; but it does not include special pay unless the Government
servant, performs or discharges the work or responsibility in
consideration of which the special pay was sanctioned.  
Note.- The first part of the definition is intended to facilitate the use of the term in
relation to an officer who has been absent from a post for some time but
still retains a lien on it.

  (28)  Probationer.-means an officer employed on probation in or against
a substantive vacancy in the cadre of a department.
Note 1.-The term ‘Probationer’ does not cover an officer who holds substantively a
permanent post in  a cadre and is appointed  ‘on probation’ to another
post.
Note 2 .-No person appointed substantively to a permanent post in a cadre is a
probationer unless definite conditions  of  probation have been attached to
his appointment such as the condition that he must remain on probation
pending the passing of certain examinations.
Note 3.-The status of a probationer is to be considered as having the attributes of
a substantive status except where the rules prescribe otherwise.
Note 4.-The instructions in Notes 1 and 2 above are to be taken as complementary
and not as mutually exclusive. Taken together, they contain the essence of
the tests for determining when an officer should be regarded as a
“Probationer” or as merely “on Probation”, irrespective of whether he is
already a permanent officer or is merely an offi cer without a lien on any
permanent post. While a probationer is one appointed in or against a post
substantively vacant with definite conditions of probation, a person on
probation is one appointed to a post (not necessarily vacant substantively)
for determining his fitness for eventual substantive appointment to that
post.

  (29)  Public Conveyance. -means a train, steamer, bus, boat or other
conveyance which plies regularly for the conveyance of
passengers.

  (30)  Qualify .-‘Qualify’ and ‘Count’ means qualify and count for pension,
from the General Revenues or for leave of absence, as the case
may be.

[Rule 12 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  9

  (31)  Special Pay.- means an addition of the nature of pay to the
emoluments of a post or of an officer granted in consideration of the
following :-
(a)    where a post would call for a higher scale of pay in view of the
additional and/or higher responsibilities attached to it, or
(b)    where the nature of work is specially arduous ;
or
(c)  where an officer has to attend to work in addition to normal duties
attached to his post.

    Note . - When special pay is granted in lieu of a higher time-scale of pay such special
pay will count for purposes for fixation of pay on promotion to a higher post
provided the Officer was drawing it continuously for  a minimum period of  three
years on the date of promotion. Special pay in a tenure post or special pay
drawn on deputation will not, however, be considered for such fixation of pay.
[G.O.(P)  393/75/Fin.,
dt. 30-8-1975]
  (32)  Subsistence Allowance.-means a monthly grant made to an officer who
is not in receipt of  pay or leave salary.

  (33)  Substantive Pay.- means the pay other than special pay, personal pay
or emoluments classed as pay by Government under Rule 12 (23) (ii)
and  (iii) above to which an officer is entitled  on account of a post to
which he has been appointed substantively or by reason of  his
substantive position in a cadre.
Note . -When a special pay is granted in lieu of a higher time scale, such special pay
will also count as substantive pay, provided the officer holds a lien on the post
to which the special pay is attached.

  (34)  Temporary Post.-means a post carrying a definite rate of pay
sanctioned for a limited  time.

  (35)  Time-scale of Pay.-  means pay which, subject to any conditions
prescribed in  these rules, rises by periodical increments from a
minimum to a maximum. It includes the class of pay hitherto  known as
progressive:-
(a)  Time-scales are said to be  identical if the minimum, the maximum,
the period of increment and the rate of increment  of the time-
scales are identical.
(b)  A post is said to be on the same time-scale as another post on a
time-scale if the two time-scales are identical and the posts fall
within a cadre or a class in a cadre, such cadre or class having
been created in order to fill all posts, involving duties of
approximately the same character or degree of responsibility, in a
service or establishment or group of establishments, so that the
pay of the holder of any particular post is determined by his
position in the cadre or class and not by the fact that he holds that
post.
Note.-Method of calculation of average pay of a post on a time-scale of pay-

 
(1) In the case of gazetted appointments on time-scales of pay the following
formula may be applied for ascertaining the average pay :-
Average pay =  (A+B)/2 + (B -A)/2 [1-(R+1) {.014+1- .01R/F-E }]
Where     A  = Minimum pay,
  B = Maximum pay,
  R = Period of rise,
  E = Average age at entry in the Grade, and
  F = Average age at retirement on superannuation pension.
This may be taken to be 55 in almost every case unless there are

[Rule 12 CHAP.II]   DEFINITIONS  

  10
special reasons to take it either at a lower or a higher figure.
    (2) In the case of non-gazetted post on time scales of pay, the following
formula is to be applied :-
Average pay = (A+B)/2+(B-A)/2[1-(R+1) {.021+ (1-.015R /F–E)}]
Where A = Minimum pay,
B = Maximum pay,
R = Period of rise,
E = Average age at entry in the Grade, and
 F = Average age at retirement on superannuation pension. This
may be taken to be 55 in almost every case unless there are
special reasons to take it either at a lower or a higher figure.

    (3) In cases where one grade is the channel of promotion to another grade,
that is to say where everybody in the lower grade is ultimately promoted
to the higher grade, the following formula may be adopted to find the
average cost of   appointments in  the lower  grade :-
Average pay  =A+C/2+(C-A)/2[1-(S+1) {0.006+(1-0.004S)/G - E }]
Where    A = Minimum pay,
  C = Pay just before promotion to the higher grade,
  S = Period of rise from A to C,
  E = Average age at entry in the lower grade, and
G = Average age at the time of promotion to the higher grade.
[G.O.(P)  52/65/Fin.,  
dt. 3-2-1965]
    (4) If the average pay worked out by any of the methods prescribed, falls
below the minimum of  the time-scale plus one forth of the difference
between the minimum and maximum of the time scale, the average of
the minimum and the maximum of the time-scale shall be taken as the
average pay.
[G.O.(P) 359/76/Fin.,  
dt. 23-11-1976]
    Government Decisi on
  A scale of pay is reckoned as higher time-scale on the
following principles :-
(i)    according to the higher maximum,
(ii)  if the maximum is the same, according to the higher
minimum, and
(iii)   if the maximum and the minimum are the same according
to the rate  of increment.

  (36)  Transfer.- means the movement of an officer from one headquarter
station in which he is employed to another such station, either,
(a)  to take up the duties of a new post, or
(b)  in consequence of a change of his headquarters.

  (37)  Travelling Allowance.- means an allowance granted to an officer to
cover the expenses which he incurs in travelling in the interest of
the public service. It includes allowances granted for the
maintenance of conveyances.

    Government Decision
  The  expressions ‘road mileage’ and ‘mileage allowance’
wherever they occur, shall be assigned meaning as referring to
‘distance in kilometres’.

[G.O.(P) 36/64/Fin.,  
dt. 20-1-1964]

[Rule 12 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  11
CHAPTER III
G GE EN NE ER RA AL L    C CO ON ND DI IT TI IO ON NS S   O OF F   S SE ER RV VI IC CE E
 
13.    Except as provided by this rule, no person may be appointed to a
post in Government service without his producing a medical
certificate of health in the form annexed below. The Government
may, in individual cases, dispense with the production of a
certificate, and may by general orders exempt any specified class
of officers from the operation of this rule.

    FORM
  I do hereby certify that I have examined  A  B,  a candidate
for employment in the ……………………… Department, and cannot
discover that he has any disease, constitutional affection or bodily
infirmity except…………… I do not consider this a disqualification
for employment in the office of………………………..
  A B’s age is according to his own statement  x years and
by appearance y years.
  A B has been re-vaccinated/vaccinated or has/had
smallpox.

    Note 1 .-The certificate prescribed above must ordinarily be signed by a Civil
Medical Officer of rank not lower than a Civil Surgeon or Honorary Medical
Officer of   Civil Surgeon’s rank or the Director of  Indigenous Medicine,
but in the case of a person whom it is proposed to appoint to a post the
maximum pay of which is not more than *Rs.1050 and who cannot
conveniently be brought before an officer of higher rank, a certificate from
an Assistant Surgeon with M.B.B.S. degree may, at the discretion of the
appointing authority, be accepted.
    *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect  from 1st
 April 1985.
[G.O.(P) 1109/87/Fin.,
dt. 23-12-1987]
    Note 2.- An officer, in whom a defect has been noticed by the Medical Officer who
granted him his first certificate of health, may not be transferred from the
office to which he was originally appointed, to another office, the duties of
which are different in  character, except on production of another
certificate from a competent authority to the effect that the defect will not
materially interfere with the discharge of his new duties by reason of such
transfer.

    Note 3.-The following classes of officers are exempted from producing a medical
certificate of health :-
(1)   an officer recruited through a competitive examination who had to
undergo medical examination in accordance with regulations prescribed
for appointment to service under Government;
(2)   an officer in service other than the last grade appointed in a temporary
vacancy of less than three months duration;
(3)   an officer in the last grade appointed in a temporary vacancy of less
than six months duration ;

    (4) a temporary officer who has already been medically examined in one
office if transferred to another office without  a break in service subject to
the provision of Note 2 above;
(5)  a retired officer re-employed immediately after retirement.

[Rule 13 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  12
    Note.- 4-(a)  The production of a medical certificate is necessary when-
  (i)  an officer is promoted from non-qualifying service paid from a
Local Fund to a post in Government service other than last grade;
   (ii) a person is re-employed after resignation or forfeiture of past
service;
(b)  when  a  person  is  re-employed in circumstances other than those
referred to in clause (a) (ii) above the appointing authority will decide
whether a medical certificate should be produced.

    Note 5.-Once a person is asked to produce a medical certificate of fitness for entry
into Government service whether in a temporary or permanent capacity
and has actually been examined and declared unfit, it is not open to the
appointing authorities subordinate to Government to use their discretion to
ignore the certificate that has been produced.

    Government Decision
  The question of laying down appropriate rules to govern
the Medical Examination of candidates recruited to Government
service was considered by Government. After taking into account
all the relevant aspects of the question, the following rules have
been laid down in this behalf:

    1. Normally a candidate should be medically examined before his
first appointment. In certain cases, however, when a candidate
is required to join immediately for work or for training, the
appointment may be made without first obtaining the medical
certificate, though the appointment should be subject to the
officer being declared medically fit. In all such cases, if an
officer is declared unfit on medical examination and he prefers
an appeal he should be retained in service till the case is finally
decided.

    2. Similarly, in the case of a Government servant whose
appointment is made on a temporary basis on the strength of a
medical certificate issued by a lower authority or without such a
certificate, it may be necessary to get a certificate of fitness
from the appropriate medical authority. If the appropriate
medical authority finds that the person is not fit for retention in
service at all and if an appeal for a second medical examination
from the Government servant concerned is accepted the person
concerned should be allowed to continue in service till the
verdict of appropriate medical authority is known. In case it is
decided not to accede to the request for further medical
examination, the services of the officer should be terminated
forthwith.

    3.  The intimation regarding unfitness of a candidate should
immediately on receipt be communicated to the person
concerned with a note that appeal, if any, must be made by the
candidate/ Government servant concerned within one month of
the communication of the findings of the Medical Officer and
that, if any, Medical certificate is produced as piece of evidence
about the possibility of an error of judgement in the decision of
the Medical Officer who examined him, in the first instance, the
certificate must contain a note by the Medical Officer concerned
to the effect that it has been given in full knowledge of the fact
that the candidate has already been rejected as unfit for service
by a Medical Officer.

[Rule 13 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  13
    4.  In case no appeal (with requisite evidence in support of his
case) is preferred by the candidate/ Government servant within
one month of the date of communication to him of the findings
of the Medical Officer, his services should be terminated
forthwith on the expiry of the period of one month and ordinarily
no appeal should be allowed after the expiry of that period.

    5. In case where a Government servant or a candidate for
Government service is declared unfit for retention in
Government service or appointment in the Government service
by a Medical  Officer, the grounds for rejection may be
communicated to him in broad terms without giving minute
details regarding the defects pointed out by the Medical Officer.
Cases where the grounds of rejection have not been clearly
stated by the Medical Officer, in his report, may be referred to
the Government for advice.
6. For the first Medical Examination of the candidate/ Government
servant as well as the subsequent examinations found
necessary by the appointing authority on account of an appeal,

    the appoint ing authority shall give suitable requisition to the
Medical Officer concerned.

    7. No appeal shall lie against the adverse findings of a Medical
Officer to whom the case is referred on appeal.
Note 1.- Certificate of physical fitness for entry into Government service should
always be from Medical Practitioners of Modern Medicine or from Doctors
of Indigenous Medicine.
Note 2.- The Medical Authority who is to issue a medical certificate a second time
on appeal shall be of a higher status than the other who issued the first
medical certificate.

    Note 3.- When a final certificate has been issued either by the Director of Health
Services, or by the Director of Indigenous Medicines, that certificate will
be final and no appeal will be permitted [Vide G.O.(P) 1034/61/Pub.
(Ser.D), dated 2nd December 1961 and G.O.(P) 570/62/Pub.  (Ser. D),
dated 25th October 1962]
[G.O.(P) 343/63/Fin.,
dt. 7-6-1963]
14.    Unless in any case it be otherwise distinctly provided, the whole
time of an officer is at the disposal of the Government which pays
him and he may be employed in any manner required by proper
authority, without claim for additional remuneration, whether the
services required of him are such as would ordinarily be
remunerated from the General Revenues of India or of the States or
the Revenues of a Local Fund or from the funds of a Body,
incorporated or not , which is wholly or substantially owned or
controlled by the Government.
Note 1.-Every  officer must attend the office punctually. For every three day’s  late
attendance without permission, an officer will forfeit a day’s casual leave
for which he is eligible. The computation of the forfeiture of a day’s casual
leave will be with respect to the calendar year and late attendance without
permission for less t han three days at the end of a calendar year will be
ignored.

    Note 2.-No other kind of leave except casual leave shall be forfeited for late
attendance without permission. Disciplinary action under the Kerala Civil
Services (C.C and  A.) Rules, 1960 m ay be taken against the officers
concerned for late attendance without permission if there is no casual
leave to be forfeited.
[G.O.(P) 593/70/Fin.,
dt. 20-8-1970]
[Rules 13  -14 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  14
*14 A.    The period  of unauthorized absence of an Officer on account of
participation in  strike shall be treated as ‘Dies-Non’.  During the
period of ‘Dies-Non’, he shall not  be eligible for pay and
allowances and the period shall not be counted for admissibility of
earned leave.  However, such period shall be counted for the
purposes of increment and half pay leave, notwithstanding anything
contained in any other rules in this part.
  *This  shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 10th
 January, 2002.
*Insertion
[G.O.(P) 212/05/Fin.,
dt. 11-5-2005]        

15.  (a)        Two or more officers cannot be appointed substantively to the
same permanent post at the same time.

  (b)
An officer cannot be appointed substantively, except as a
temporary measure, to two or more permanent posts at the same
time.

  (c)
An  officer cannot be appointed substantively to a post on which
another officer holds a lien.

16.    Unless in any case it be otherwise provided in these rules, an
officer on substantive appointment to any permanent post acquires
a lien on that post and ceases to hold any lien previously acquired
on any other post.

17.    Unless his lien is suspended under Rule 18 or transferred under
Rule 20 an officer holding substantively  a permanent post retains a
lien on that post-  

  (a)  while performing the duties of that post;
  (b)  while on foreign service or holding a temporary post, or officiating in
another post;

  (c)  during joining time on transfer to another post, unless he is
transferred substantively to a post on lower pay, in which case his
lien is transferred to the new post from the date on which he is
relieved of his duties in the old post;

  (d)  while on leave;
  (e)  while under suspension; and
  (f)  while under training.  
18.  (a)
 
The Government shall suspend the lien of an officer on a
permanent post which he holds substantively if  he is appointed in
a substantive capacity—
(1)    to a permanent post outside the cadre on which he is borne, or
(2)    provisionally to a post on which another officer would hold a
lien had his lien not been suspended under this rule.

  (b)  The Government may, at their option, suspend the lien of an officer
on a permanent post which he holds substantively, if he is
transferred to foreign service or in circumstances not covered by
clause (a) of this rule, is transferred, whether i n a substantive or
officiating capacity to a post in another cadre, and in any of these
cases there is reason to believe that he will remain absent from the
post on which he holds a lien for a period of not less than three
years.

    Ruling
  The lien of an officer on a permanent post should not be
suspended when he is appointed to a higher post in a different
cadre, in case the higher post falls within the regular line of
promotion from the lower post.

[G.O.(P) 102/66/Fin.,
dt. 25-3-1967]
[Rules 14A -18 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  15
  (c)  if an officer’s lien on a post is suspended under clause (a) or  (b) of
this rule, the post may be filled substantively, and the officer
appointed to hold it substantively, shall acquire a lien on it; provided
that the arrangements shall be reversed as soon as the  suspended
lien revives.

    Note.-When a post is filled substantively under this clause, the appointment will be
termed a provisional appointment, the officer appointed will hold a
provisional lien on the post and that lien will be liable to suspension under
clause (a)  but not under (b) of this rule.

  (d)  an officer’s lien which has been suspended under clause (a) of this
rule shall revive as soon as he ceases to hold a lien on a post of
the nature specified in sub-clause (1) or (2) of that clause.

  (e)  an officer’s lien which has been suspended under clause (b)  of this
rule shall revive as soon as he ceases to be on foreign service or to
hold a post in another cadre, provided that a suspended lien shall
not revive because the officer takes leave, if  there is reason to
believe that he will on return from leave, continue to be on foreign
service or to hold a post in another cadre and the total period of
absence on duty will not fall short of three years or that he will hold
substantively a post of the nature specified in sub-clause  (1)  or

     (2) of  clause (a).
Note.-When it is known that an officer on transfer to  post outside his cadre is due
to retire on superannuation pension within three years of his transfer, his
lien on the permanent post cannot be suspended.

19.  (a)  An officer’s lien on a post may in no circumstances be terminated,
even with his consent, if the result will be to leave him without a lien
or a suspended lien upon a permanent post.

  (b)    In a case covered by sub-clause (2)  of clause (a) of Rule 18, the
suspended lien may not, except on the written request of the officer
concerned, be terminated while the officer remains in Government
service; provided that it shall be open to the competent authority to
refuse consent for the confirmation or retention of an officer in a
permanent post outside the cadre on which he is borne unless he
makes a written request that his lien  on the permanent post in his
parent office should be terminated.

20.    Subject to the provisions of Rule 21 the Government may transfer
to another permanent post in the same cadre the lien of an officer
who is not performing the duties of the post to which the lien
relates, even if that lien has been suspended.

21.  (a)  The Government may transfer an officer  from one post to another;
provided that, except-
(1)    on account of inefficiency or misbehavior, or
(2)    on his written request,
  an officer shall not be transferred substantively to, or
except in a case covered by Rule 58, appointed to officiate in  a
post carrying less pay than the pay of the permanent post on which
he holds a lien, or would hold a lien had his lien not been
suspended under Rule 18.

  (b)  Nothing contained in clause (a) of this rule or in clause (18) of Rule
12 shall operate to prevent the transfer of an officer to the post on
which he would hold a lien, had it not been suspended in
accordance with the provisions of clause (a)  of Rule 18.
Note.- Permanent transfers from a higher to lower scale in anticipation of the
abolition of a post are not t ransfers within the meaning of the above rule.

[Rules 18  -21 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  16
22.    An officer may be required to subscribe to a provident fund, a
family pension fund or similar fund in accordance with such rules as
the Government may by order prescribe.

    Note 1.-  An officer who has entered service before the 19th August, 1976, may,
however, opt to subscribe for a policy in the official Branch of the State Life
Insurance instead of the Provident Fund.

    Note 2. -Officers who are subscribers to the Family Benefit Scheme, going on
deputation/foreign service shall continue to subscribe to the Family Benefit
Scheme and they themselves shall arrange for effecting recovery and
remittance of the amount from their pay.  
[G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.    
dt. 23-1-1980]
  *  22A.
 
  Any person who  enters Government Service on or after 19th

August, 1976 and has not crossed the age of 50 years, shall within
a period of one year from  the date of such entry in service,
subscribe to a policy in the official branch of the State Life
Insurance at such rate as may be determined by Government from
time to time and shall continue to subscribe till he ceases to be in
Government Service.
       This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 5th
 April, 1999.
* Substitution
[G.O.(P) 511/2004/Fin.  
dt. 2-11-2004]
.
    Note.- When an employee crosses one pay range to the next higher range, he
shall take additional policy within 2 years of his coming to the next higher
pay range. But this condition shall not apply to an employee who has
attained the age of 45 years at the time of crossing over to the next higher
range.
[G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,  
dt. 23-1-1980]
22 B.    Every person who enters Government service on or after the 1 st

day of September, 1984 shall enrol as a member of the Group
Insurance Scheme.

      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 September 1984.
@Note:  Officers who are subscribers to the Group Insurance
Scheme going on deputation/foreign service shall continue to
subscribe to the scheme  and they shall arrange for effecting
recovery and remittance of the amount from their pay.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on the 6 th

day of July, 2002.
[G.O.(P) 962/86/Fin.,
dt. 30-12-1986]
@Insertion
[G.O.(P) 56/06/Fin.    
dt. 3.2.2006]
**22 C.    An Officer, who wishes to get his prior service, whether provisional
or regular , in any department/institution, counted for any service
benefit on entering Government service, shall apply for the same
before the competent authority/Government within a period of five
years of the date of his entry in Government service. Under no
circumstances, such orders shall be issued by the Competent
Authority/Head of Department/Government within a period less
than five years before the date of ret irement on superannuation:
Provided that an Officer who is already in service, shall be entitled
to prefer such claim within two years from the date of effect of this
rule, and in which case, the concerned Head of Department and
appointing authority shall take a decision on the above claim within
a period of three years from the date of receipt of the claim or  
within a period of two years before the date of retirement on
superannuation of the officer, which ever is later:
Provided further that this rule  shall not apply to such Officers who
are already in service and will superannuate on or before 31st

December, 2011.
**This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on the
6th
 day of November, 2006.
**Insertion [G.O (P)
496/2007/Fin            
dt 11/10/2007]
[Rules 22  -23 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  17
 23.  (a)  Subject to any exceptions specifically made in these rules, an
officer shall begin to draw the pay and allowances attached to his
tenure of a post with effect from the date he assumes the duties of
that post, and shall cease to draw them as soon as he ceases to
discharge those duties. If the charge is transferred afternoon, the
transfer does not affect pay and allowances until the next day.

    Exception.-An officer deputed for a course of  instruction or training
which is ordered to be treated as duty, if promoted to a
higher post in the regular line during such course of
instruction or training, may draw the pay thereof,
without joining it, the benefit of promotion being given
from the date his junior assumes charge of the higher
post.
[G.O.(P) 434/65/Fin.,
dt. 17-11-1965]
  (b)  If, however, the substantive appointment of an officer is changed
while he is officiating in an appointment, or if, while so officiating,
an officer is appointed for the first time, to some substantive  office,
then, provided that the tenure of his officiating appointment is not
interrupted by his new substantive appointment, he may draw the
pay thereof without joining it from the date on which he is appointed
thereto, or from any later date on which the  substantive office
becomes vacant.
*





*Omitted [G.O (P)
No.83/2007/Fin dated
01/03/2007]
    Note.- The detailed procedure to be followed when an officer assumes or
relinquishes charge of an office is contained in  Appendix III.

    Government Decision No. 1
  Questions have been raised regarding the authority
competent to accept a resignation, the circumstances under which
resignation should be accepted, the date when a resignation
becomes effective, and the authority competent to permit a
Government servant to withdraw a resignation which he has
already tendered. The following instructions will be followed :

  (a)
 
Authority competent to accept resignation.—The appointing
authority in respect of the service or post in question is the authority
competent to accept the resignation of the Government servant.
  (b)  Circumstances under which resignation should be accepted. - It is
not in the interest of Government to retain an unwilling officer in
service. The general rule, therefore, is that resignation from service
should be accepted after settling the liabilities outstanding against
the Government servant, except in the circumstances indicated
below:-
(i)   Where the officer concerned is engaged on work of importance
and it would take time to make alternat ive arrangements for
filling the post, the resignation should not be accepted
straight away, but only, when alternative arrangements for
filling the post have been made.
(ii)  Where a Government servant who is under suspension submits
a resignation, the competent authority should examine with
reference to the merits of the disciplinary case pending
against the Government servant whether it would be in the
public interest to accept the under suspension.   Exceptions
to this rule would be where the alleged of fences do not
involve moral turpitude or where the quantum of

[Rule 23 CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  18
 
   evidence against the accused officer is not strong enough to
justify the assumption that if the departmental proceedings
were continued, the officer would be removed or dismissed
from service or where the departmental proceedings are likely
to be so protracted that it would be cheaper to the Public
Exchequer to accept the resignation.

  (c)  Date when a resignation becomes effective.—The competent
authority should decide the date with ef fect from which the
resignation should become effective. In cases covered by (b) (i)
above the date should be that with effect from which alternative
arrangements can  be made for filling the post. Where an officer is
on leave, the competent authority should decide whether he will
accept the resignation with immediate effect or with effect from the
date following the termination of the leave. There is also no
objection to a Government servant on leave being permitted to
resign his post without rejoining duty after leave, provided the
appointing authority so decides with due regard to the
administrative convenience of the department. Where a period of
notice is prescribed which a Government servant should give when
he wishes to resign from service the competent authority may
decide to count the period of leave towards the notice period. In
other cases also it is open to the competent authority to decide
whether the resignation should become effective immediately or
with effect from some prospective date. In the latter case, the date
should be specified.

  (d)  Authority competent to permit withdrawal of resignation. - A
resignation becomes effective when it is accepted and the officer is
relieved of his duties. Where a resignation has not become
effective and t he officer wishes to withdraw it, it is open to the
authority which accepted the resignation either to permit the officer
to withdraw the resignation or to refuse the request for such
withdrawal. Where, however, a resignation has become effective,
the officer is no longer in Government service and acceptance of
the request for withdrawal of resignation would amount to re-
employing him in service after condoning the period of break.
  Concurrence of ‘Finance’, and the Public Service
Commission, wherever necessary, should be obtained before a
request for withdrawal of resignation which has already become
effective, is accepted.
[G.O.(P) 98/65/Fin.,  
dt.  22-3-1965]
    Government Decision No.2
  Condonation of the period of break and revival of past
service in such cases will be for the purpose of pension only, if it is
otherwise admissible. The Government servant’s earlier service will
not count for fixation of pay, increment or leave. His pay will be
fixed at the minimum of the scale of pay of the post to which he is
re-employed after resignation and the period of break will be
treated as a period spent out of employment.

[G.O.(P) 82/66/Fin.,      
dt. 3-3-1966]
   24.    Unless the Government in view of the special circumstances of the
case, otherwise determine, after five years’ continuous absence
from duty, an officer shall be removed from service after following
the procedure laid down in the Kerala Civil Services (Classification,
Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960, * except in cases covered by
Rule 24A.
  *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 16th
 December, 1983.




*[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,    
dt. 27-12-1986]
[Rules 23-24A CHAP-III]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  19
*24A.    Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, if an officer who
availed himself of leave without allowances to take up employment
abroad or within the country **[or for joining spouse] for a total
period of

 twenty years, whether continuously or in broken periods,
does not return to duty immediately on the expiry of the leave, his
service shall be terminated after following the procedure laid down
in the Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal)
Rules, 1960.

**[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.  
dt. 6-11-1997]

    Note.- This rule shall have effect from the 16th day of December, 1983 and shall
apply to all cases of grant of leave without  allowances on or  after that
date, for taking  up employment abroad or within the country, in extension
of the leave already granted or otherwise, and such leave granted before
that date shall be reckoned for applying the
†twenty years limit.


      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 16th
 December 1983.

       

  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
witheffect from 5th
 February, 1996.
 
*[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin. ,  
dt. 27-12-1986]


 [GO (P)637/02/Fin.  
dt. 19.10.2002]
.


[Rule 24A CHAP-IV]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  20


CHAPTER  IV
PAY

25.    Except in the case of personal pay granted in the circumstances
defined in Rule 12 (26)  (a), the pay of an officer shall not be so
increased as to exceed the pay  sanctioned  for his  post without
the sanction of Government.

26.    When an officer is treated as on duty under Rule 12 (7) (iii), the
Government may,  at their option, authorise payment to him of the
pay of his substantive appointment or of any lower rate of pay
which they may consider suitable, provided that the pay admissible
may, if the Government so direct, be instead of either of the rates
just specified, the pay of any officiating appointment which the
officer would have drawn but for undergoing such training, subject
however to the condition that this rate of pay shall not be allowed
for a period longer than that for which the officer would have held
the officiating appointment had he not been placed on such course
of training.

    Note 1. - A reservist of the Defence Services in the employment of
the State Government, when called up for periodical training,
receives the pay and allowances to which he is entitled under the
Defence Services. He will also receive the excess, if any, of his pay
under the Government over the pay under Defence Department.
The periods spent in training and on the journey to and from the
place of training will be treated as duty for purposes of leave,
increments and pension.

    Note 2.- The expressions “the pay of his substantive appointment” and “the pay of
any officiating appointment” occurring in the above rule should be taken to
mean “the pay which the officer would have drawn in the post which he
holds substantively” and “the pay which the officer would have drawn in
the officiating appointment but for undergoing the training’’. In neither
case, is there any restriction to draw the following kinds of emoluments
which the officer would have drawn in the substantive or officiating
appointment but  for the training :
(i)    Basic pay
(ii)    Special pay granted in lieu of a higher time-scale of pay
(iii)   Personal  pay
(iv)   Any other emoluments specially classed as pay and which are
specifically allowed to be drawn during training
(v)   Dearness pay
(vi)   Dearness allowance
(vii)    House rent allowance
[G.O.(P) 434/65/Fin.,
dt. 17-11-1965]
    Ruling
  An officer holding a provisional appointment deputed for training where
the period of training is treated as duty will be allowed to draw for the
period of training the  pay and allowances attached to the provisional
appointment, if it is certified by the competent authority that the officer
would have held the provisional appointment but for his deputation for
training.

[Rules 25-26 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  21
27.    Rules 28  to  37 apply to time-scale of pay generally. They do not,
however apply to any time-scale sanctioned by the Government in
so far as they are inconsistent with terms specially so sanctioned
for such time-scale.

28.    The initial substantive pay of an officer who is appointed
substantively to a post on a time-scale of pay is regulated as
follows :

    If he holds a lien on a permanent post or would hold a lien on such
a post had his lien not been suspended, he will draw as initial pay
the stage of the time-scale next above his substantive pay in
respect of the old post :

    Provided that except in cases of re-employment after resignation or
removal or dismissal from public service, if he either has previously
held substantively or officiated in (i)  the same post, or (ii) a
permanent or temporary post on the same time-scale, or (iii) a
permanent post on an identical time-scale or a temporary post
(including a post in a body, incorporated or not, which is wholly or
substantially owned or controlled by the Government) on an
identical time-scale then the initial pay shall not, except in cases of
reversion to the parent cadre governed by item (iii) above be less
than the pay which he drew on the last such occasion and he shall
count the period during which he drew that pay on such last and
any previous occasions for increment in the stage of the  time-scale
equivalent to that pay. The service rendered in a post referred to in
item (iii) shall, on reversion to the parent cadre, count towards initial
fixation of pay, to the extent and subject to the conditions indicated
below:-

    (a)   The officer should have been approved for appointment to the
particular grade/post in which the previous service is to be
counted;
(b)  All his seniors, except those regarded as unfit for such
appointment, were serving in posts carrying the scale of pay in
which the benefit is to be allowed or in higher posts, whether
in the department itself or elsewhere, and at least one junior
was holding a post in the department carrying the scale of pay
in which the benefit is to be allowed; and
(c)  the service will count from the  date his junior is promoted and
the benefit will be limited to the period the officer would have
held the post in his parent cadre had he not been appointed to
the ex-cadre post.

    Note 1. - The provisions in the above rule apply in cases of
substantive appointments to higher time-scales of pay only. In
other cases the officer’s pay in the new appointment shall be
fixed at his pay in the previous appointment, if it is a stage in
the new scale or at next lower stage, if it is not a stage in the
new scale, the difference being treated as personal pay, such
personal pay, being absorbed in future increases of pay. This
will not, however, apply to cases of reversions.

    Note 2.- The provisions in item ( iii) of the proviso to the above rule
in respect of protection of pay and period of increment shall be
applicable to Government servants on their appointment
directly or on transfer from a post carrying identical time-scale
of pay without fulfilment of the conditions indicated thereunder
subject to the condition that this benefit will not be admissible
to an individual who enters Government service for the first
time from a post in a body incorporated or not which is wholly
or substantially owned or controlled by Government.

[Rules 27-28 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  22
28A.    Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, where an
officer holding a post in a substantive, temporary or officiating
capacity is promoted or appointed in a substantive, temporary or
officiating capacity to another post carrying a higher time-scale of
pay, his initial pay in the higher time-scale of pay, shall be fixed at
the stage next above the pay notionally arrived at in the  lower
time-scale of pay by increasing the actual pay drawn by him in the
lower time-scale by one increment. A refixation of pay will be
allowed whenever there is a change of pay in the lower time-scale.

    This rule shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from
3rd
 February 1962.

    Provided that the provisions of this rule shall not apply to
promotions from posts carrying a scale of pay the minimum pay of
which exceeds *Rs.3900 &** Rs.12,600 respectively.
*&**[G.O.(P)
191/2002/Fin.
 dt. 1-4-2002
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from *1st
 March 1992 and **1st
 March, 1997respectively.

    The limit of Rs.550 has been revised to Rs.650 with effect from 1 st

January 1966 [G.O. (P) 261/67/Fin., dated 4 th
 July 1967, G.O.(P)
91/68/Fin., dated 5 th
 March 1968] and Rs.650 to Rs.900 with effect
from 1 st
 July 1968 [G.O. (P) 173/70/Fin., dated 20th
 March 1970] and
from Rs.900 to Rs.1200 with effect from 1 st
 July 1973 [G.O. (P)
136/75/Fin., dated 1 st
 April 1975 and from Rs.1,200 to Rs.1,550 with
effect from 1 st
 July 1978[G.O.(P) 493/79/Fin., dated 28th
 May 1979]
and from Rs.1550 to Rs.2100 with effect from 1 st
 July, 1983 [G.O.(P)
1109/87/Fin. dated 23rd
 December 1987] and from Rs.2100 to
Rs.2640 with effect from 1 st
 July 1988 [G.O.(P) 1005/92/Fin. dated
27th
 November, 1992]
[G.O.(P) 624/84/Fin.,
dt.  29-10-1984]

    Provided also that where a Government servant is immediately before
his promotion or appointment to a higher post,  drawing pay at the
maximum of the time-scale of the lower post, his initial pay in the time-
scale of the higher post shall be fixed at the stage next above the pay
notionally arrived at by increasing his pay in respect of the lower post
by an amount equal to the last increment in the time-scale of the lower
post.
Effective from the date of order.
[G.O.(P) 348/75/Fin.,
dt. 1-8-1975]

    Provided that if he has either previously held substantively or officiated
in (i) the same post or  (ii) a permanent or temporary post on the same
time-scale or  (iii) a permanent post on an identical time-scale or a
temporary post on an identical time-scale, such post being on the
same time-scale as a permanent post, then the initial pay shall not be
less than the pay which he drew, on the last such occasion and he
shall count for  increment the period during which he drew that pay on
such last or any previous occasions.
[G.O.(P) 710/70/Fin.,
dt.  5-10-1970]
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 21st
 July 1964.  

    Ruling  No.1
  In cases where the application of the rule would give rise to anomalies
in as much as an officer officiating  in a higher post could get his pay
refixed at a stage higher than the pay drawn by another who stands
confirmed in the higher post on the same scale of pay, the anomaly
will be removed by refixing the pay of the senior officer at the stage
equal to that fixed for the junior officer in the higher post, the orders of
refixation being issued by the competent authority under Rule 34, Part
I, Kerala Service Rules. The refixation of pay in such cases will be
made subject to the following conditions:

[Rule 28A CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  23
    (a)    Both the junior and senior officers should belong to the same
cadre and the post in which they have been promoted or
confirmed, as the case may be, should be identical and in the
same cadre.
(b)  The scale of pay of the lower post in which they would have
drawn their pay but for their promotion or  confirmation should
be identical.
(c)   The anomaly should be directly as a result of the application
of Rule 28A. For example, if the junior officer draws from time
to time a higher rate of pay than the senior by virtue of fixation
of pay under the normal  rules or any advance increment
granted to him, the provision contained in this ruling should
not be involved to step up the pay of the senior officer.
(d)  The refixation of pay of the senior officer should be done with
effect from the date of refixation of  pay of the junior officer.
The next increment of the senior officer will however be
drawn on the date on which it would have fallen due but for
this refixation of pay.

    Ruling No.2
  In the case of a Government servant, officiating in a post and
whose pay had been refixed under this rule, if he is confirmed in
that post with effect from a retrospective date, the refixation of pay
done after the date of confirmation will have to be revised. The
over payments consequent on such revision will first be set  off
against the arrears, if any, that might become payable to the
Government servant for a portion of the period from the date of
confirmation to the date of issue of orders of confirmation. The
balance of overpayments that cannot be set off against the arrears,
if any, shall be waived.

[G.O.(P) 24/65/Fin.,  
dt.  13-1-1965]
    This Ruling will be deemed to have come into force with effect from
3rd
 February 1962.

    Ruling No. 3
  The refixation of pay in the higher officiating post on the
date of change of pay in the lower time-scale contemplated in this
rule cannot be allowed during the period of bar on increment with
or without cumulative effect. But, in the cases of bar on increment
without cumulative effect there is no objection to give the refixation
on a notional basis and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry
of the period of bar. Increments accruing in the lower
substantive/officiating post from time to time cannot also be allowed
during the period of bar.

[G.O.(P) 650/72/Fin.,
dt. 12-12-1972]
    Ruling No 4
  Increments barred with or without cumulative effect in the
lower substantive officiating post shall not be reckoned for
fixation/refixation of pay in the higher time-scale. But in the case of
bar on increment without cumulative effect, there is no objection to
grant the barred increments notionally for fixation/refixation of pay
and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry of the period of
bar.

[G.O.(P) 150/77/Fin.,
dt. 17-5-1977]
    Ruling No. 5
  A revision of pay as contemplated in Ruling No. 2 shall not
be necessary in the case of retrospective confirmation ordered after
the date of retirement of an officer.

[G.O.(P)  79/75/Fin.,  
dt. 3-3-1975]
[Rule 28A CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  24
    This ruling will be deemed to have taken effect from 3rd
 February
1962.

    Government Decision No. 1
1. The provisions of this rule will not apply to cases of revision of
scales of pay referred to in Rule 30  ibid.

    2. An officer officiating in a post, when appointed to a higher post
on the advice of the Public Service Commission or otherwise is
eligible for his initial pay being fixed under this rule and  is also
entitled to the benefit of a refixation contemplated in the last
sentence of the rule.
G.O.(P) 475/90/Fin.,  
dt.  25-9-1990]
    Effective from 31st
 October, 1986.
    3. When a person who holds a post in a regular capacity is
appointed to a post on a higher time-scale in the same service
under Rule 31 or in a different service under Rule 9 of Kerala
State  and Subordinate Services Rules, fixation of pay under
this rule is permissible with reference to the pay drawn in the
regular appointment

    4. When a fresher is appointed provisionally to a post otherwise
than on the advice of the Public Service Commission, under
Rule 9 of Kerala State and Subordinate Service  Rules and
again appointed to a still higher post under the same rule, a
fixation of pay in the higher post with reference to the pay drawn
in the lower post is not admissible.

    5. A person holding a post in a regular capacity is appointed
provisionally to a post in the same service under Rule 31 of the
Kerala State and Subordinate Service Rules. He is again
appointed to a still higher post in the same service under Rule
31 or to a post in another service under Rule 9 of Kerala State
and Subordinate Services Rules. Fixation of pay with reference
to the provisional pay drawn in the post to which he was
appointed provisionally at first is not admissible in the other
posts.

    [The decisions 1,3,4 and 5 above will be deemed to have taken
effect from 3 rd
 February 1962, the date on which the rule came
into force]
[G.O.(P) 6/65/Fin.,    
dt. 4-1-1965]
    6. The pay drawn by an officer in an ex-cadre post can be counted
for purpose of initial fixation of pay on promotion in the parent
department. But the benefit of refixation of pay contemplated in
the rule is not admissible to him as he loses connection with the
ex-cadre post on appointment to the parent department.
[G.O.(P) 580/70/Fin.,
dt. 13-8-1970]
    7. The benefit of pay drawn in an ex-cadre post for p urpose of
initial fixation will not be admissible, if an officer is reverted to
the parent department, to a post carrying a scale of pay lower
than that of the ex-cadre post.
[G.O.(P) 223/77/Fin.,
dt. 14 -7- 1970]
    Government Decision No. 2
  The benefi t of refixation of pay contemplated in the last
sentence in the first para of the rule is admissible even in cases
where the change of pay is due to fixation of pay on account of
revision of scale of pay. If both the lower and the higher time-
scales are revised, the benefit will be restricted to the cases of
options exercised in respect of both the posts simultaneously.

Rules 28A-30
[Rule 28A CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  25
    Government Decision No. 3
  Notional increment at the biennial increment shall be
reckoned in the lower scale for fixation of pay in the higher scale
under Rule 28A.

[G.O.(P) 458/75/Fin.,
dt. 26-9-1975]

    This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 July 1973.

    Government Decision No. 4
  The benefit of reckoning notional increment beyond the
maximum of the scale of pay of the lower post will also be
admissible in cases where an employee reaches the maximum of
the post in the lower time-scale of pay before he gets an increment
in the scale of pay of the higher post  and in such cases, he will be
eligible for a refixation consequent on the change of pay in the
lower time-scale.

[G.O.(P) 274/78/Fin.,
dt. 14 -3 -1978]
    This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 August 1975.

    Government Decision No. 5
  [Deleted]
  The amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with  effect from 25th
 June, 1986.


[G.O.(P) 475/90/Fin.,
dt.25-9-1990]
29.    The initial substantive pay of an officer who is appointed
substantively to a post on a time-scale of pay which has been
reduced for reasons other than a diminution in the duties or
responsibilities attached to posts thereon and who is not entitled to
draw pay on the time-scale as it stood prior to reduction, is
regulated by Rule 28.

30.    The holder of a post, the pay of which is changed, shall be treated
as if he were transferred to a new post on the new pay; provided
that he may at his option retain his old pay until the date on which
he has earned his next or any subsequent increment in the old
scale, or until he vacates h is post or ceases to draw pay in that
time-scale. The option once exercised is final.

    Note 1.-This rule applies to an officiating holder of a post as well.
But any break in the officiating period such as that due to
transfer to another post, or non-employment would operate
as vacating of the post and the pay during a subsequent
officiating period in the same post will be fixed only as if the
officer was then appointed to the new scale of pay. ‘The
holder of a post’ occurring  in this rule applies also to a
person who is not actually holding the post, the pay of
which is changed, provided he has a lien or a suspended
lien on that post.

    The words ‘his old pay’ in the proviso of the rule should be held to
include not only the rate at which the individual was drawing his
officiating pay on the crucial date but also the time-scale of pay in
which he was drawing that pay. Thus for the period of option the
old scale of pay in which he was drawing his officiating pay should
be treated as continuing for the individual concerned.

    Note 2.- Option under the proviso of the rule to officers under
suspension is governed by the following :-

[Rule 28A - 30 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  26
    1.  Cases in which the revised scale of pay takes effect from a date prior to the
date of suspension.
   In such cases the  officer should be allowed to exercise the option under
Rule 30 even if the period, during which he is to exercise the option, falls
within the period of suspension. He will be entitled to the benefit of
increase in pay if any,  in respect of the duty period before suspension,
and also in the subsistence allowance, for the period of suspension, as a
result of such option.

    2.   Cases in which the revised scale of pay takes effect from a date falling within
the period of  suspension—

    (a)  Under suspension a n officer retains a lien on his substantive post. As
the expression ‘holder of a post’ occurring in Rule 30 includes also a
person who holds a lien or a suspended lien on the post even though he
may not be actually holding the post, such an officer should  be allowed
option under Rule 30 even while under suspension. The benefit of
option will however, practically accrue to him in respect of the period of
suspension, only after his reinstatement, depending on the fact whether
the period of suspension is treat ed as duty or not.

    (b)  An officer, who does not retain a lien on a post the pay of which is
changed, is not entitled to exercise the option under Rule 30. If,
however, he is reinstated in the post and the period of suspension is
treated as duty, he may be  allowed to exercise the option after such
reinstatement. In such cases, if there is a time-limit prescribed for
exercising the option and such period had already expired during the
period of suspension, a relaxation may be made in each individual case
for extending the period during which the option may be exercised.

    Government Decision
  The following principles will be followed for fixation of pay
when the scale of pay of a post held on a provisional basis is
revised :-

    (i).  If the pay drawn in the prev ious scale is less than the minimum
of the revised scale then the pay in the revised scale may be
fixed at the minimum.

    (ii).  If the pay drawn in the previous scale is a stage in the revised
scale the pay in the revised scale may be fixed at that stage.

    (iii).  If the pay drawn in the previous scale is not a stage, then the
pay in the revised scale may be fixed at the next lower stage,
the difference being treated as personal pay to be absorbed in
future increase in pay.

    2.  The above principles will also be adopted for regulating the pay
of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis when
appointed to a higher or a lower post provisionally, except in
cases of reversion.

    3.   Past cases settled otherwise, will not be re-opened.   [G.O.(P) 297/66/Fin.,
dt. 5-7-1966]
    Ruling No.1
  If an officer earns increment earlier than or after the original date
on which he was supposed to get it at the time of exercise of option
under the above rule due to revision of the date of increment, his
pay should automat ically be re-fixed with effect from the revised
date of increment with reference to the original option exercised by
him under this rule and there will be no need for exercising a fresh
option and issue of special orders for this.

[G.O.(P) 364/67/Fin.,
dt. 14 –8-1967]

[Rule 30 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  27
    Ruling No.2
  The pay of an officer when the post held by him is
upgraded will be regulated as follows :

    (i).   If the competent authority specifically orders that the
appointment of an officer to the upgraded post involves an
enhancement of duties and higher responsibilities and is
therefore a promotion, pay will be fixed under Rule 28, 28A
or 37 (a) of Part I, Kerala Service Rules, as the case may be.

    (ii).   In other cases, pay will be fixed under Rule 37 (a), Part I
Kerala Service Rules.
[G.O.(P) 522/81/Fin.,    
dt. 21-8-1981]
31.    An increment shall ordinarily be drawn as a matter of course
unless it is withheld. An increment may be withheld from an officer
by the Government or by any authority to whom the Government
may delegate this power under Rule 9 if his conduct has not been
good or his work has not been satisfactory. In ordering the
withholding of the increment, the withholding authority shall state
the period for which it is withheld and whether the postponement
shall have the effect of postponing future increments.

    Note 1.- An officer shall not be eligible for an increment unless he
has acquired the obligatory departmental test
qualifications, if any, prescribed by Government from time
to time to earn the increment.
`
    Note 2.- A competent authority may order the deferring of the
increment of an officer, pending investigation into his
conduct or performance of work, in disciplinary cases.
Such deferring of increment will not be construed as
‘withholding of increments’ under the Kerala Civil Services
(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960.

    *Note 3.- An Officer shall  not be eligible to draw his first increment
until he subscribes to the State Life Insurance Scheme


as specified in Rule 22A
*Insertion [G.O
(P)511/2004/Fin        
dt 02-11-2004]
    *This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 5 th
 April
1999.

 [G.O.(P) 229/06/Fin.
                 dt 24  - 5- 06]
    Government Decision No. 1
  An increment shall be granted from the first day of the
month in which it falls due.

    This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with  effect
from 1st
 April 1974.
[G.O. (P) 154/74/Fin.,  
dt.  8-7-1974]
    Government Decision No.2
  Increment accruing consequent on declaration of probation
shall be  drawn only with effect from the date of completion of
probation but subsequent increment shall be drawn on the first day
of the month in which they fall due.


[G.O. (P) 133/75/Fin.,
dt.  31-3-1975]
    This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 April 1974.

    Ruling
  In cases where penalties of withholding of increments are
imposed on an officer, one after another, in separate disciplinary
cases, the effect of the first order withholding increment will


[G.O.(P) 329/84/Fin.,    
dt. 5-7-1984]
[Rules 30-31 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  28
continue for the period specified in that order.  There after, the pay
will be fixed by granting the increments which would have been
admissible, but for the imposition of penalty and only then will the
second order withholding increment be implemented, which will
continue to be in force for the period specified therein, and so on.
32.    Where an efficiency bar is prescribed in a time-scale, the increment
next above the bar shall not be given to an officer without the
specific sanction of the authority empowered to withhold
increments.

    Note 1.- On each occasion on which an officer is allowed to pass
an efficiency bar which had previously been enforced
against him, he should come over to the time-scale at
such stage as the authority competent to declare the bar
removed, may fix for him, subject to the pay admissible
according to his length of service.

    Note 2. - The cases of all officers held up at an efficiency bar should
be reviewed annually with a view to determine whether
the  quality of their work has improved and generally,
whether the defects for which they were stopped at the
bar have been remedied, to an extent sufficient to warrant
the removal of the bar.

33.    The following provisions prescribe the conditions on which service
counts for increments in a time-scale :-

    (a) All duty in a post on a time-scale counts for increments in that
time-scale.

    Ruling
  Periods of service in a post on a time-scale at the same
stage of pay only will count for increment in that time-scale.
  The above ruling will be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 November 1959.


[G.O. (P) 235/80/Fin.,  
dt.  7-4-1980]
  (b)   (1)   Service in another post other than a post carrying less pay
referred to in clause (a) of Rule 21, whether in a substantive or
officiating capacity, service on deputation and leave except
leave without allowances taken otherwise than on medical
certificate shall count for increments in the time-scale
applicable to the post on which the officer holds a lien as well
as in the time-scale applicable to the post or posts, if any, on
which he would hold a lien had his lien not been suspended.
[G.O.(P) 544/62/Fin.,
dt.  8-11-1962]
  &
G.O.(P) 81/64/Fin.,    
dt.  21-2-1964]
    (2)  All leave except leave without  allowances taken otherwise than
on medical certificate and service on deputation count for
increments in the time-scale applicable to a post in which an
officer was officiating at the time he proceeded on leave or
deputation and would have continued to of ficiate but for his
proceeding on leave or deputation:

    Provided that the leave without allowances under Rule 91 A shall
count for increments subject to the following conditions :-

[G.O.(P) 204/76/Fin.,  
dt.  15-7-1976]
    1.  The period qualifying for increments shall be restricted to the
normal period required for completion of the course, and
2.  Increments shall be granted only on production of the diploma
or degree or completion of the course.

[Rules 31-33 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  29
      Provided further that the Government shall have power in
any case in which they are satisfied that the leave without
allowances was taken for any cause beyond the officer’s control, to
direct  that  leave  without  allowances  shall be counted for
increments under sub-clause (1)  or   (2).

      ***Proviso Omitted
  It shall be deemed to have come into force at once.
***[G.O.(P) 217/05/Fin.,
dt. 11-5-2005]
    *Provided also that leave without allowances taken without
production of medical certificate in continuation of maternity leave
in accordance with  the proviso to Rule 102 will count for increment’.
  *This proviso shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 5th
 June, 1978.
[G.O.(P) 145/86/Fin.,    
dt. 11-2-1986]
    Note.-  In cases coming under sub-clause (2) the appointing
authority should certify that the officer would have actually
continued to officiate in the post but for his proceeding on
leave and the period of leave will count for increments only to
the extent it is covered by the certificate. Where  no officiating
arrangement is made in a leave vacancy and where the
incumbent is likely to return to the same post after the expiry
of the leave the authority sanctioning the leave may issue
such a certificate at the time of grant of leave. In all cases
where the certificates are issued the fact should be recorded
in the Service Book as and when such certificates are issued
along with the leave particulars.

  (c)  If an officer, while officiating in a post or holding a temporary post
on a time-scale of pay, is appointed to officiate in a higher post or
to hold a higher temporary post, his officiating or temporary
service in the higher post shall, if he is re-appointed to the lower
post or is appointed or re-appointed to a post on the same time-
scale of pay, count for increments in the time-scale applicable to
such lower post.

    If an officer on reversion from an ex-cadre post to the parent cadre
is appointed to a post on a scale lower than that of the ex-cadre
post but not on the same time-scale as the post held at the time of
his transfer to the ex-cadre post, the service rendered on the
higher scale in the ex -cadre post shall count for increments in the
time-scale applicable to the cadre post subject to the  same
conditions as are laid down for cases falling under item (ii) of
proviso to Rule 28.

    Exception . - In cases where the appointment is to officiate in a
higher post or to hold a higher temporary post, in the
regular line, the officiating and temporary service in the
higher post shall count for increments in time-scale
applicable to the lower post, even if the officer is not re-
appointed to the lower post or is not appointed or re-
appointed to a post on the same time-scale of pay.

    The period of officiating/temporary service in the higher post which
counts for increment in t he lower is, however, restricted to the
period during which the officer would have officiated in the lower
post but for his appointment to the higher post. This clause applies
also to an officer who is not actually officiating in the lower post, but
who would have so officiated in such lower post or in  a post on the
same time-scale of pay had he not been appointed to the higher
post.

[Rule 33 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  30
    Note.- For the purpose of this rule, the officiating and temporary
service in the higher posts will include the period of leave
which counts for increments under clause (b).
[G.O.(P) 97/70/Fin.,  
dt.  3-2-1970]
&
[G.O.(P)56/72/Fin.,    
dt.  1-3-1972]
  (d)  If an officer’s substantive tenure of a temporary post is interrupted
by duty in another post other than a post carrying less pay referred
to in clause (a) of Rule 21 or by leave other than leave without
allowances or by foreign service, such duty or leave or foreign
service counts for increments in the time-scale applicable to the
temporary post if the officer returns to the temporary post:

    Provided that the Government may in any case in which they are
satisfied that the leave was taken on account of illness or for any
other cause beyond the officer’s control, direct that leave without
allowances shall be counted for increments under this clause.

  (e)  Foreign service counts for increments in the time-scale applicable
to—

    (i).   the post in Government service on which the officer concerned
holds a lien as well as the post or posts, if any, on which he
would hold a lien had his lien not been suspended, and

    (ii).   any post in which he would have officiated or to which he may
receive officiating promotion under Rule 143 below for the
duration of such promotion.

    (iii).  any post in the parent cadre on a lower scale of pay to which
the officer is appointed on reversion from the ex-cadre post
subject to the fulfilment of the conditions mentioned in item (iii)
of proviso to Rule 28.

    Note 1.- Joining time counts for increments :-  [G.O. (P) 544/62/Fin.,  
dt.  8-11-1962]
    (i)  If it is under clause (a) of Rule 125, in the time-scale applicable
to the post on which the officer holds a lien or would hold a lien
had his lien not been suspended as well as in the time-scale
applicable to the post, the pay of which is received by  the
officer during the period, and

    (ii)  If it is under clause (b) of Rule 125, in the time-scale applicable
to the post/posts on which the last day of leave before
commencement of the joining time counts for increments.

    Explanation.- For the purposes of this rule, the period treated as
duty under sub-clause (ii) of clause (7) of Rule 12 shall be
deemed to be duty in a post if the officer draws pay of that
post during such period.

    Note 2.- In the case of an officer who, while officiating in a post
proceeds on training or to attend a course of instruction and
who is treated as on duty, while under training, the period of
such duty will count for increment in the post in which he
was officiating prior to his being sent for training or
instruction if he  is allowed the pay of the officiating post
during such period.

    Government Decision No. 1
A Government servant thrown out of service for want of vacancy
and again reappointed after a break in the same post or in another
post carrying the same time-scale of pay can count his prior

[Circular No.
32532/RAI/61/Fin.,    
dt. 12-1-1962]
[Rule 33 CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  31
service for purposes of increment under Rule 33 (a) read with Rule
12 (35) (b).
    Government Decision No. 2
  [Deleted]
This deletion shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1st

October, 1994.
[G.O.(P) 540/94/Fin.,
dt.  30-9-1994]
34.
The Government may grant a premature increment to an officer on
a time-scale of pay.
 Note.- In the case of increments granted in advance, it is usually
the intention that  the officer should be entitled to increments in the
same manner as if he had reached his position in the scale  in the
ordinary course and in the absence of special orders to the
contrary he should be placed on exactly the same footing, as
regards future increments as an officer who has so risen.

    Government Decision No. 1
  In Rule 34 of Kerala Service Rules, Part I, it is laid down
that Government may grant a premature increment to an officer on
a time-scale of pay without prejudice to his normal increment. At
present there is no ruling or Government decision as to the
circumstances under which the rule regarding the grant of advance
increments could be invoked in individual cases.

  2.  Good service entries and incentive awards are possible variants to
advance increments for the recognition of meritorious service
rendered by Government servants. In G.O.(Ms.) 849/59/PD, dated
24th
 September 1959, it has been provided that incentive awards
could be made for outstanding performance of officers in the
discharge of their duties and responsibilities. Under this system,
cases of extraordinary originality, imagination or brilliance, or rare
devotion to duty deserving recognition in a special way and
suggestions for reduction of expenditure without affecting efficiency
can all be considered for incentive awards. Government, therefore,
consider that the system of awarding good service entries and
incentive awards are eminently suited for recognising specific or
individual cases of meritorious service/work on the part of
Government servants; the grant of advance increment being
restricted to cases of sustained merit and continuous record of
good work. In other words, good service entries, incentive awards
and advance increments will be in an ascending order in the matter
of recognition of meritorious services of Government servants.

  3.  Government also wish to emphasise that there should be more or
less uniform standards in recognising merit for the award of
advance increments. The confidential report of the officer to whom
advance increment is proposed to be given should, therefore, be
looked into. All proposals for the grant of advance increments in
recognition of the meritorious work of Government servants shall
be scrutinised by the concerned Administrative Department, the
Public Department and Finance Department before placing the
cases for sanction before the Council of Ministers.
[G.O.(P) 283/75/Fin.,
dt.  1-7-1975]
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 22nd
 February 1974.

  4.  The above procedure will not apply to the grant of advance
increments on notional basis for purposes of fixation of pay due to
considerations other than of meritorious services of Government
servants.
[Circular No. 8/64/Fin.,
dt.  23-1-1964]
[Rules 33-34  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  32
    Government Decision No. 2
  Incentive awards in the nature of cash awards for
meritorious services shall not be given to Gazetted Officers.

[G.O.(P) 283/75/Fin.,
dt.  1-7-1975]
    The above amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 22nd
 February 1974.

    Government Decision No . 3
  Advance increments for meritorious service may be
granted to both Gazetted and non-Gazetted Officers.
[G.O.(P) 33/76/Fin.,    
dt.  23-1-1976
    Government Decision No. 4
  Good service entries, incentive awards and advance
increments shall not be granted to officers deputed for training
courses.
[G.O. (P) 17/87/Fin.,  
dt.  6-1-1987]
35.    The authority which orders the transfer of an officer as a penalty
from a higher to a lower grade or post may allow  him, to draw any
pay, not exceeding the maximum of the lower grade or post which it
may think proper :

    Provided that the pay allowed under this rule shall not exceed the
pay which he would have drawn under Rule 28 read with clause (b)
or clause (c) as the case may be, of Rule 33.
[G.O.(P) 146/77/Fin.,
dt.  16-5-1977]
36.    If an officer is, on account of misconduct or inefficiency, reduced to
a lower grade or post or to a lower  stage in his time-scale, the
authority ordering such reduction shall state the period for which it
shall be effective and whether on restoration, it shall operate to
postpone future increments, and, if so, to what extent.

    Ruling
1.  Every order passed by a competent authority imposing on a
Government servant the penalty of reduction to a lower stage
in a time-scale should indicate :-

    (i) The date from which it will take effect and the period (in terms
of years and months) for which the penalty shall be operative.

    (ii) The stage in the time-scale (in terms of rupees) to w hich the
Government servant is reduced in the following form :

    “The ……………………………………. has decided that Sri
…………………should be reduced to a pay of
Rs……………………………… for a period of …………………..
with effect from……   …… ……..” and

    (iii) The extent (in terms of years and months), if any, to which the
period referred to at (i) above should operate to postpone
future increments.

    It should be noted that reduction to a lower stage in a time-scale is
not permissible under the rules either for an unspecified period  or
as a permanent measure. Also when a Government servant is
reduced to a particular stage, his pay will remain constant at that
stage for the entire period of reduction. The period to be specified
under (iii) should in no case exceed the period specified under (i).

    2.  The question as to what should be the pay of a Government
servant on the expiry of the period of reduction should be
decided as follows :-

[Rules 34-36  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  33
    (i)  If the order of reduction lays down that the period of reduction
shall not operate to postpone future increments, the
Government servant should be allowed the pay which he
would have drawn in the normal course but for the reduction.
If, however, the pay drawn by him immediately before
reduction was below the efficiency bar he should not be
allowed to cross the bar except in accordance with the
provision of Rule 32, Part I, Kerala Service Rules.

    (ii) If the orders specifies that the period of reduction was to
operate to postpone future increments for any specified period,
the pay of the Government  servant shall be fixed in
accordance with (i) above, but after treating the period for
which the increments were to be postponed as not counting for
increments.
G.O.(P)659/64/Fin.,  
dt. 14 -01-1964]
  &
G.O.(P) 262/66/Fin.,  
dt. 16-6-1966]
37.  (a)  Subject to the provisions of Rule 33 (c) and Rule 39, an officer
holding a permanent or officiating post, if appointed to officiate on
a higher time-scale of pay, will draw as initial pay the stage next
above his pay in the lower time-scale irrespective of whether the
pay in the lower time-scale is a stage in the higher time-scale or
not. A refixation will be allowed whenever there is change of pay in
the lower time-scale, i.e., when his pay therein becomes equal to
or greater than the pay which he draws in the higher time-scale.

  *(b)  In the case of officiating appointments from a higher time scale of
pay to a lower time scale of pay, by direct recruitment,  the officer’s
officiating pay in the lower time  scale shall be fixed at the
minimum of the scale of pay of the new post  without considering
his pay in the  higher time scale except in the cases where such
appointments are made  in accordance with the Special Rules
applicable  to such appointment  and in the case of such
appointments, the Officer’s officiating pay in the new time scale
shall be fixed at his officiating pay in the  previous   appointment, if
it is a stage in the new  time scale  or at the next lower stage, if it is
not a stage in the new time scale, the difference being treated  as
personal pay to be absorbed in future increases.   But nothing in
this sub rule shall apply to cases of reversions.

*[G.O (P).211/05/Fin.,
dt. 11-5-2005.]
  Provided that in cases covered by sub-rules (a) and (b) other than cases of
re-employment after resignation,  removal or dismissal from public service,
if he has previously either held substantively or officiated in (i) the same
post, or (ii) permanent or temporary post on the same time-scale, or (iii) a
permanent post on an identical time-scale or a temporary post (including a
post in a body, incorporated or not, which is wholly or substantially owned
or controlled by the Government ) on an identical time-scale, then the
initial pay shall not, except in cases of reversion to the parent cadre
governed by item (iii) above, be less than the pay which he drew on the
last such occasion and he shall count the period during which he drew that
pay on such last and any  previous occasions for increment in the stage of
the time-scale equivalent to that pay.  The service rendered in a post
referred to in item (iii) shall, on reversion to the parent cadre, count
towards initial fixation of pay to the extent and subject to the conditions
indicated below:

    (a)  the officer should have been approved for appointment to the
particular grade/post in which the previous service is to be
counted;

    (b) all his seniors, except those regarded as unfit for such
appointment, were serving in posts carrying the scale of pay
in which the benefit is to be allowed or in higher posts,
whether in the department itself or elsewhere, and atleast one

[Rules 36-37  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  34
junior was holding a post in the department carrying the scale
of pay in which the benefit is to be allowed ; and
    (c)  the service will count from the date his junior is promot ed and
the  benefit will be limited to the period the officer would have
held the post in his parent cadre had he not been appointed
to the ex-cadre post.

    Ruling No. 1
 When a person in a post (whether within the cadre of his service or
not) is for any reason prevented from officiating in his turn in a post
on a higher scale or grade borne on the cadre of the service to
which he belongs, he may be authorised by special order of the
appropriate authority proforma officiating promotion into such scale
or grade  and thereupon be granted the pay of that scale or grade
if that  be more advantageous to him on such occasion on which
the person immediately junior to him in the cadre of his service (or
if that person had been passed over for reasons of inefficiency or
unsuitability or because he is on leave or serving outside the
ordinary line or forgoes officiating promotion of his own volition to
that scale or grade, then the person next junior to him not so
passed over) draws officiating salary in that scale or grade.  But in
case, where the person immediately junior to him happens to
assume charge of the post on a later date than that of another
junior, the senior who  is outside the ordinary line shall be eligible
for the benefit of proforma officiating promotion with effect from
such date as the other junior assumes charge of the post:


[G.O.(P) 417/78/Fin.,
dt. 12-4-1978]
    Provided that all persons senior to the persons to whom the benefit
under the substantive part of this rule is to be allowed are also
drawing, unless they have been passed over for one or other of the
reasons aforesaid, officiating salary in the said or some higher
scale within the cadre :

    Provided further that not more than one person (either the senior
most fit person in a series of adjacent persons outside the ordinary
line, or if such a person either forgoes the benefit on  his own
volition or dues not require benefits by virtue of his holding a post
outside the ordinary line which secures him at least equivalent
benefits in respect of salary and pension then the next below the
series ) may be authorised to draw the salary of the higher scale or
grade in respect of any one officiating vacancy within the cadre
filled by his junior under this rule.

    Note 1.- A fortuitous officiating promotion given to a person who is
junior to one outside the regular line does not in itself give
rise to a claim under the ‘Next Below Rule’.

    Note 2.- The provisions in item (iii) of the proviso to the above rule
in respect of protection of pay and period of increment shall
be applicable to Government Servants on their
appointment directly or on transfer from a post carrying
identical time-scale of pay without fulfilment of the
conditions indicated thereunder subject to the condition that
this benefit will not be admissible to an individual who
enters Government  service for the first time from a post in
a body incorporated or not which is wholly or substantially
owned or controlled by Government.

[G.O.(P) 393/63/Fin.
 dt.  2-7-1963]
    Ruling No. 2
1.  Scope of the term “outside the ordinary line”. -The
expression “outside the ordinary line” occurring in Ruling
No.1 is not intended to be rigidly interpreted as necessary


[G.O.(P) 610/64/Fin.,
 dt.  27-8-1964]
[Rule 37  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  35
involving a post either “outside the cadre” or “outside the
ordinary time-scale”.  For instance there are cases of officers
deputed for post-graduate, etc., training and paid training
allowances on the basis of the pay and allowances they
would have drawn had they continued in the Department.
Training posts are also created in the Department to
accommodate them during the period of training.  If an
officer so deputed gets a promotion in the Department it
cannot be strictly stated that the officer is outside the
ordinary line, as a training post has already been created to
accommodate him within the cadre.
    2.      Seniority for purpose of the Next Below Rule.-  If
Government have approved in any Department a list of
officers in the order of merit for promotion to administrative
rank or a selection grade, then that order will prevail as the
order of seniority for the purpose of the Next Below Rule,
over the order of seniority of the officers in the ordinary
gradation list of their cadre.

    3.      Promotions effected prior to the date of  the Next Below
Rule. - In G.O.(P) 393/63/Fin., dated 2 nd
 July 1963 it has
been ordered that the Next Below Rule would not apply to
cases of promotions already effected.  It has been laid
down in the second proviso to the rule that not more than
one person may be authorised to draw the salary of the
higher scale or grade in respect of any one officiating
vacancy within the cadre filled by his junior.  A doubt may
arise as to the application of this proviso in respect of
promotions effected before the date of  the rule.  This is
made clear by the following illustration.  Suppose eight
persons had been given the benefit of promotion before 2 nd

July 1963 outside the ordinary line against only 3
promotions within the ordinary line.  In this case, the
question of giving further promotion to the persons outside
the ordinarily line will arise only after five more persons are
given promotion within the ordinary line so that all the eight
persons outside are sustained.  But those 5 persons who
were given promotion outside the ordinary line before 2 nd

July 1963 will  continue to get the benefit even after 2 nd

July 1963 notwithstanding the second proviso to the ruling.

    Ruling No. 3
  In the case of a Government servant officiating in a post
and whose pay had been re-fixed under this rule, if he is
confirmed in that post with effect from a retrospective date, the re-
fixation of pay done after the date of confirmation will have to be
revised.  The over payments consequent on such revision will first
be set off against arrears, if any, that might become payable to the
Government Servant for a portion of the period from the date of
confirmation to the date of issue of orders of confirmation. The
balance of overpayments that cannot be set off against the
arrears, if any, shall be waived.


[G.O.(P) 24/65/Fin.,
 dt.  13-1-1965]
    This Ruling shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from  1st
 November 1959.

    Ruling No. 4
  The refixation of pay in the higher officiating post on the
date of change of pay in the lower time-scale contemplated in this
rule cannot be allowed during the period of bar on increment with
or without cumulative effect. But, in the cases of bar on increment

[G.O.(P) 650/72/Fin.,
 dt. 12-12-1972]
[Rule 37  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  36
without cumulative effect, there is no objection to give the refixation
on a notional  basis and to give the monetary benefit after the
expiry of the period of bar. Increments accruing in the lower
substantive/officiating post from time to time cannot also be
allowed during the period of bar.
    Ruling No. 5
  Increments barred with or without cumulative effect in the
lower substantive/officiating post shall not be reckoned for
fixation/refixation of pay in the higher time-scale. But in the case of
bar on increment without cumulative effect there is no objection to
grant the barred increments notionally for fixation/refixation of pay
and to give the monetary benefit after the expiry of the period of
bar.

[G.O.(P) 150/77/Fin.,
 dt. 17-5-1977]
    Ruling No. 6
  A revision of pay as contemplated in Ruling No. 3 shall not
be necessary in the case of retrospective confirmation ordered
after the date of retirement of  an officer.
The ruling shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 November 1959.

[G.O.(P) 79/75/Fin.,  
 dt.  3-3-1975]
    Government Decision No. 1
  The rules governing fixation of pay on transfer from one
appointment to another contained in the service regulations [as
modified by G.O. (P) 95/58/Fin., dated 16th
 April, 1958 and  G.O.
(P) 379/59/Fin., dated 22nd
 July 1959] are applicable to all cases of
transfers irrespective of whether the transfer is on the basis of the
advice of the Public Service Commission or not. The initial
pay/salary of an officer, who while in Government service but not in
a provisional appointment  is recruited by the Public Service
Commission for appointment to a post in the same department or
another department will accordingly be fixed applying the above
rules. No special sanction is necessary in such cases.

[G.O.(P) 89/69/Fin.,  
dt.  20-2-1960]
    Government Decision No. 2
  The above order will take effect from 1 st
 November 1959
the date on which Kerala Service Rules took effect.

[G.O.(P) 536/60/Fin.,  
dt.9-11-1960]
    Government Decision No. 3
  In the case of re-fixation of pay in the higher officiating
appointment in respect of purely officiating hands without any
substantive appointment under Government a certificate should be
recorded in the fixation statement/bill that the government servant
concerned would have continued in the lower  officiating
appointment had he not been promoted to the higher officiating
appointment .

[Circular
RA1/53436/60/Fin.    
dt.17-10-1960]
    Government Decision No. 4
  An officer officiating in a post, when appointed to a higher
post on the advice of the Public Service Commission or otherwise
is eligible for his initial pay being fixed under this rule and is also
entitled to the benefit of refixation contemplated in  the last
sentence of the sub-rule (a).
  This order will be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 31st
 October  1986.
[G.O.(P) 475/90/Fin.,  
dt.  25-9-1990
    Government Decision No. 5
  The following principles will be followed for fixation of pay
when the scale of pay of a post held on a provisional  basis is
revised :

[Rule 37  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  37
(i)    If the pay drawn in the previous scale is less than the
minimum of the revised scale, then the pay in the revised
scale may be fixed at the minimum.
(ii)    If the pay drawn in the previous scale is a stage in the
revised scale, the pay in the revised scale may be fixed at
that stage.
(iii)  If the pay drawn in the previous scale is not a stage, then
the pay in the revised scale may be fixed at the next lower
stage, the difference being treated as personal pay to be
absorbed in future increase in pay.

    2.  The above principles will also be adopted for regulating the
pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis when
appointed to a higher or a lower post provisionally, except in
cases of reversions.

    3.  The pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis
when appointed provisionally to another post on identical time-
scale will be fixed in the new appointment at a stage equal to
the pay he was drawing  in the previous appointment but the
period during which he drew pay at that rate in the previous
appointment will not count for increment.
[G.O.(P) 558/75/Fin.,
dt. 17-12-1975]
    4.  Past cases settled otherwise, will not be reopened.   [G.O.(P) 297/66/Fin.,
dt. 5-7-1966]
    Government Decision No. 6
  The pay drawn by an officer in an ex-cadre post can be
counted for purpose of initial fixation of pay on promotion in the
parent department. But the benefit of refixation of pay
contemplated in the rule is not admissible to him as he loses
connection with the ex-cadre post on appointment to the parent
department.
[G.O.(P) 580/70/Fin.,
dt. 13-8-1970]
    The benefit of pay drawn in an ex-cadre post for purpose of initial
fixation will not be admissible, if an officer is reverted to the parent
department, to a post carrying a scale of pay lower than that of the
ex-cadre post.
[G.O.(P) 223/77/Fin.,    
dt. 14-7-1977]
    Government Decision No. 7
  The re-fixation of  pay contemplated in the last sentence of
sub-rule (a) is admissible even in cases where the change of pay
in the lower time-scale is due to fixation of pay on account of
revision of the scale of pay. If both the lower and  higher time-
scales are revised, the benefit will be restricted to cases of options
exercised in respect of both the posts simultaneously.

    Government Decision No. 8
  The principles enunciated in paragraph (1) of  the
Government Decision No. 5 above will be adopted for regulating
the pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis when
appointed to a higher or a lower post on a regular basis also,
except in cases of reversions.
  Effective from 5th
 July 1966.
[G.O.(P) 811/71/Fin.,  
dt. 21-12-1971]
    Government Decision No. 9
(i)    The pay of an officer holding a post on a provisional basis and
appointed on regular basis to another post on identical time-
scale will be fixed  at a stage equal to the pay he was drawing

[Rule 37  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  38
in the provisional appointment. The period during which the
officer has drawn pay at that rate on the provisional
appointment will not count for increment.
    (ii)  The pay drawn by an officer in a post held by him on a
provisional basis on initial appointment to Government service
through the employment exchange or otherwise will not be
reckoned for regulating his pay on appointment to another post
carrying lower time-scale on a regular basis. Cases of  persons
appointed to a post on a provisional basis while holding regular
posts and subsequently appointed to another post carrying a
lower time-scale on a regular basis except cases of reversions,
and cases of provisional hands appointed to higher posts on a
regular basis will continue to be regulated by the Government
Decision No. 8.

    Government Decision No. 8 will stand modified to the above
extent. This decision will take effect from 5 th
 July 1966. Cases
already settled otherwise will not be reopened to the disadvantage
of the persons concerned.
[G.O.(P) 137/73/Fin.,  
dt. 9-5-1973]
    Government Decision No. 10
  The pay of a provisional appointee/promotee when re-
appointed/re-promoted provisionally to the same post shall be fixed
at the same stage a t which he was drawing pay on the last such
occasion and the period during which he drew pay at that stage on
such last and any previous occasions will count for increment.
[G.O.(P) 50/77/Fin.,  
dt. 4 –2-1977]
    Government Decision No. 11
  The pay of an officer holding a post on a regular basis and
appointed on a provisional basis to another post on identical time-
scale will be fixed  at a stage equal to the pay he was drawing in
the regular appointment. The period during which the officer has
drawn pay at that rate on the regular appointment will count for
increment in the provisional appointment.
  The above decision shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 3rd
 May 1963.

[G.O.(P) 218/80/Fin.,  
dt. 24–3-1980]
37 A.    Notwithstanding the provisions contained in these rules, the pay of
a Government servant whose promotion or appointment to a post
is found to be or to have   been erroneous, shall be regulated in
accordance with any general or special orders issued by the
Government in this behalf.

    Government Decision
  The following provisions shall govern the pay and
increments of a Government servant whose promotion or
appointment in a substantive or officiating capacity to a post is later
found to be erroneous on the basis of  facts :-

    1.  The orders of promotion or appointment of a Government
servant should be cancelled as soon as it is brought to the
notice of the appointing authority that such a promotion or
appointment has resulted from a factual error and the
Government servant concerned should, immediately on such
cancellation,  be brought to the position which he would have
held but for the incorrect order of promotion or appointment.

    2.  Service rendered by the Government servant concerned in the
post he was wrongly promoted/appointed as a result of the error
should not be reckoned for the purpose of increments or for any
other purpose in that grade/post to which he would not normally
be entitled but for the erroneous promotion/ appointment.

[Rules 37-37A  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  39
    3.  Any consequential promotions/appointments of other
Government servants made on the basis of the incorrect
promotion/appointment of a particular Government servant will
also be regarded as erroneous and such cases also will be
regulated on the lines indicated in the preceding paragraph.

    4.  Except when the appointing authority is the Government, the
question whether the promotion/appointment of a particular
Government servant to a post was erroneous or not should be
decided by an authority next higher than the appointing
authority in accordance with the established principles
governing promotions/appointments. In cases of doubt
Government may be consulted.

    5.  Cases of erroneous promotion/appointment should be viewed
with serious concern and suitable disciplinary action taken
against the officers and staff responsible for such erroneous
promotion/appointment under the Kerala Civil Services
(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960.

    6.  In the case of a Government servant who has been
erroneously promoted/ appointed  to a post in a substantive
capacity, the following procedure may be followed for
deconfirming the Government servant in that post and only
thereafter, the Government servant concerned should be
brought down to the position which he would have held but for
the erroneous promotion/appointment.

    (a)  An order of confirmation which is clearly contrary to the
relevant statutory rules may be cancelled by the competent
authority straight away. Here the order of confirmation was ab
initio void as it was ultra vires of the relevant rules and
cancellation of the order would be justified on the ground that
there was no valid subsisting order at all and the act of
cancellation is a mere formality. The effect of cancellation
would be to put the employee concerned in a position of never
having been confirmed.

    (b)  An order of confirmation which is contrary to executive orders
or administrative instructions may be cancelled by the
competent authority, if such erroneous order of confirmation
has operated to the prejudice of some identifiable person who
would otherwise have been confirmed, if the orders had been
correctly applied.

    Here the order of cancellation would be just and equitable as
the confirmation of the employee concerned operates unfairly to
the detriment  of another employee who would have otherwise been
confirmed. Such cancellation will not have the effect of doing any
injustice to the employee whose confirmation is cancelled, since he
was under the executive orders or  administrative instructions in
force, not entitled to confirmation.

    It would, however, be in consonance with the principles of
natural justice that a notice to show cause why the orders of
confirmation should not be cancelled be given to the affected party
in both the types of cases specified above.

    7. The orders re-fixing the pay in all the above cases should be
issued expressly under Rule 37A, Part I, Kerala Service Rules.
[Memorandum No.
87/63, dt. 30-11-1963]
37 B.  (a)  Probationer in any service shall draw initial pay as follows :-
(i) while undergoing a course of instruction or training  the pay, if
any, specified in the ‘Special Rules’ in that behalf or by special

Rule 37A  - 37B CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  40
orders of Government, and
(ii) after completion of the course of instruction or training and
when there is no course of instruction or training, the minimum
of the time-scale of the probation post.
  (b)  (i)  A probationer whose, period of probation is two years and whose
increment is annual shall be entitled to draw the first increment in
the time-scale of the probation post after putting in the service
required to earn an increment. The second increment shall be
drawn only with effect from the date from  which he is declared to
have completed his probation.  Delay in completing probation will
not however, affect his future increments and these will accrue on
the normal incremental dates.

    (ii)  In the case of a probationer whose period of probation is one year
and whose increment is annual, the first increment in the scale of
pay of the probation post shall be drawn only with effect from the
date on which he is declared to have completed his probation.
Delay in completing probation will not, however, affect his future
increments and these will accrue on the normal incremental dates.

    Note. -  If any period of t he service of a probationer does not count for probation, he
shall complete the period of probation of one year or two year’s duty, as the
case may be, by being on duty for an equal period from the date of expiry of
one year or two years as the case may be after the commencement of the
probation. In cases where the above period is expressed in terms of months
and days, then such period shall be calculated as provided in Rule 12 (21) of
Part I, Kerala Service Rules. In cases where the absence is expressed in
days, the date of completion of probation shall be extended by the number of
days of such absence.
  Effective from 4th April 1983.
 [G.O.(P) 163/83 Fin.,      
dt. 4 - 4 - 1983]
  (c)  Subject to the provisions of Rule 39 and notwithstanding the provisions of sub-
rules (a) and (b) of this rule, an officer shall be entitled to draw in the probation
post the pay for which he would be eligible from time to time under the provisions
of Rule 28A, Rule 33 (c) or Rule 37, as the case may be.
[G.O.(P) 153/64/Fin.,  
dt. 8-4-1964]
38.    When an officer officiates in a post, the pay of which has been fixed at a rate
personal to another officer the Government may permit him to draw pay at any
rate not exceeding the rate so fixed or, if the rate so fixed be a time-scale, may
grant him initial pay not exceeding that lowest stage of that time-scale and future
increments not exceeding those of the sanctioned scale.

39.    The Government may in individual cases fix by special order the pay of an
officiating officer at an amount less than that admissible under these rules.

40.    The Government may issue general or special orders allowing acting promotions
to be made in place of officers who are treated as on duty under Rule 12 (7) (iii).

    Note.- Acting arrangements may be allowed by competent authority if the period
of training of an officer is one month or more. If it is less than a month, no
arrangements can be made except under the special sanction of
Government.

    Government Decision
  In the case of deputation of a Government Servant for training
or a course of instruction which is treated as duty under Rule 12 (7)
(iii), Part I, Kerala Service Rules it is not necessary to create a new
post in order to accommodate him during such training or course of
instruction, since the very order sanctioning the deputation for training
would be a sanction in this behalf.
  Effective from 2nd September 1964.
[G.O.(P) 632/64/Fin.,  
dt. 2-9-1964]
[Rules 37B-40
Rules 40-43  CHAP.IV]   PAY  

  41
41.    Personal Pay.- Except when otherwise ordered by Government
personal pay shall  be reduced by any amount by which the
recipient’s pay may be increased and shall cease as soon as his
pay is increased by an amount equal to his personal pay.

42.    Pay of  Temporary Posts.- When a temporary post is created which
may have to be filled by a person not already in Government
Service, the pay of the post shall be fixed with reference  to the
minimum that is necessary to secure the services of a person
capable of discharging efficiently the duties of the post.

43.    When a temporary post is created which will probably be filled by a
person who is already in the service of Government its pay should
be fixed with due regard to-
(a)  the character and responsibility of the work to be performed,
and
(b)  the existing pay of officers of a status sufficient to warrant their
selection for the post.

    Note.- Temporary posts by this criterion should be considered as
temporary additions to the cadre of a service should be created in
the time-scale of the service ordinarily without extra remuneration.
Incumbents of these posts will therefore draw their ordinary time-
scale of pay. If the posts involve decided increases in work and
responsibility  in comparison with the duties of  the parent cadre
generally it may be necessary to sanction a special pay in addition.



   
[Rules 41-43  CHAP-V]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  42
CHAPTER  V
A AD DD DI IT TI IO ON NS S   T TO O   P PA AY Y

44.    Compensatory Allowances.- Subject to the general rule that the
amount of compensatory allowances should be so regulated that
the allowance is not on the whole a source of profit to the recipient
the Government may grant such allowances to any officer under its
control and may make rules prescribing their amounts and the
conditions under which they may be drawn. (For rules made under
the above Rule See  Appendix IV).

  I.  Unless otherwise ordered by Government, a compensatory
allowance shall ordinarily be drawn only by a Government servant
actually on duty, but the authority competent to sanction leave may
in writing permit it to be drawn by the officer on earned leave, if the
whole or a considerable part of the expense to meet which the
allowance was granted continues to be incurred by him during the
leave:
  Provided the Government Servant certifies that he
continued for the period for which the allowance is claimed, to
incur the whole or a considerable  part of the expense for which the
allowance was granted:
  Provided further that the officer is due to return after leave
to the same post or station, as the case may be from which he
proceeded on leave or to a similar post or station for which the
allowance at the same or a higher rate is admissible:
  Provided further when the Government servant on return
from leave is posted to a post other than the one from which he
went on leave and both the posts carry similar allowances but at
different  rates, the Government servant shall during leave draw
the lesser of the two rates.

    I.  (A)  Subject to the second and third provisions to clause I
above, compensatory allowance granted under class VI (c) in
Appendix IV may be drawn during periods of earned leave:
  This clause shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 12th
 January 1965.
[G.O.(P)302/66/Fin.,    
dt. 7-7-1966]
    II.   A compensatory allowance granted under class IV, Appendix
IV may be drawn during temporary transfer, if-
(i)  the authority sanctioning the transfer certifies that the
Government servant is likely, on the expiry of the
temporary duty, to return to the station from which he is
transferred ;
(ii)  the Government servant draws no allowance of the same
kind in the post to which he is transferred;
        and
(iii)   the Government servant certifies that he kept his family,
for the period for which the allowance is claimed, at the
station from which he proceeded on transfer.

    III.   A compensatory allowance granted under class VI,  
Appendix IV may be drawn during temporary transfer, if-
(i)    the authority sanctioning the transfer, certifies that the
Government servant is likely on the expiry of the transfer,
to return to the post to which the allowance is attached or
to another post carrying a similar allowance; and

[Rule 44  CHAP-V]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  43
(ii)    the Government servant certifies that he continued for
the period for which the allowance is claimed to incur the
whole or a considerable part of the expenditure for which
the allowance was granted.
Note.-The certificate under clause (ii) above will be dispensed with when it is
inapplicable.
    IV.  If a Government servant in his old post drew compensatory
allowance granted under Class IV, or Class VI of Appendix IV
(but not in an individual capacity) and is transferred to another
post, he may be allowed the compensatory allowance during
joining time as applicable to the old station from which he was
transferred.  He may also be allowed house rent allowance
during transit as applicable to the old station from which he
was transferred. He shall not be allowed conveyance
allowance or Permanent Travelling Allowance.
[G.O.(P) 1010/87/Fin.,
dt. 27-11-1987]
    Government Decision No. 1
  *Notwithstanding anything contained in the second and third
provisos to Rule 44 (I), Part I Kerala Service Rules, House Rent
Allowance and City Compensatory Allowance admissible from time
to time will be payable during the periods of leave with allowances,
including leave preparatory to retirement, if the total period of such
leave at a time does not exceed 180 days  or if the actual duration
of the leave exceeds 180 days, for the first 180 days of such leave.
*This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25th
 July,
1995.
*Substitution
[G.O. (P) 135/02/Fin      
dt. 14-3-2002]
.
    Government Decision No.2
  [Deleted]
[G.O.(P) 378/91/Fin.,
dt. 1-6-1991]
45.    The Government may make rules or issue orders laying down the
principles governing the allotment to officers, for use by them as
residences, of such buildings owned or leased by it, or  such
portions thereof, as the Government may make available for the
purpose.  Such rules or orders may lay down different principles for
observance in different localities or in respect of different classes
of residence, and may prescribe the circumstances in which such
an officer shall be considered to be in occupation of a residence.

46.    Fees.-    The Government may permit an officer, if it be satisfied
that this can be done without detriment to his official duties or
responsibilities, to perform a specified service or series of services
for a private person or body or for a public body including a body
administering a local fund or for another Government and to
receive as remuneration therefore, if the service be material a non
recurring or recurring  fee.
Note.-  This rule does not apply to the acceptance of fees from private persons by
medical officers in Government employ for professional attendance which
is regulated by separate orders of Government.

47.    No officer may undertake work for another  Government, or a
private or public body or a private person, or accept fee therefore,
without the sanction of the Government.
Note.-   Heads of department, while forwarding their recommendations in such
cases shall unless the officer is on leave, specifically state whether the
work can be undertaken  by the officer concerned without detriment to his
official duties and responsibilities.

[Rules 44-47  CHAP-V]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  44
    Government Decision
   In respect of examinations conducted by the Education
Department, the Public Service Commission, the University  etc.,  it
is not necessary to accord individual sanction for acceptance of
remuneration in every case of Government servant undertaking
such work.  Any officer of Government, who is called upon to
undertake work in connection with the examination, conducted by
the following examining bodies, will be permitted to accept such
assignment and the remuneration therefore with effect from  1st

November 1959:-
1.  The Kerala University and other Universities.
2.  The Union Public Service  Commission, the P ublic Service
Commission of the States and the Secretarial Training School,
Cabinet Secretariat of the Government of India.
3.  The London Chamber of Commerce.
4.  The Departments of this Government.
5.  The Forest Research Institute and Colleges, Dehra Dun and
Coimbatore.

{G.O.(P) 193/60/Fin.,    
dt. 12-4-1960,
G.O.(Ms) 45/61/Fin.,  
dt. 3-2-1961
&
      G.O.(P) 386/71/Fin.,
dt. 5-7-1971}
    6.   The Kerala State Co-operative Union in respect of Co-
operative Subordinate Personnel Training Examination.
  The item No.6 shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 10th
 May 1966.
[G.O.(P) 296/66/Fin.,
dt. 4 -7-1966.

48.    Unless the Government by special order otherwise direct, one-third
of any non-recurring fee exceeding  ÜRs.2000 or one-third of any
recurring fee exceeding  ÜRs.1250 a year, paid to an officer, shall
be credited to the General  Revenues.
[G.O.(P) 389/65/Fin.,
dt. 11-10-1965]
    Note 1.-  If any fee to which this rule applies exceeds ÜRs.2000 non-recurring or
ÜRs.1250 a year recurring  one-third of the total amount payable should
be credited to the General Revenues, provided that the amount retained
by the officer concerned will not, merely owing to the operation  of this
rule, be reduced below ÜRs.2000, if non-recurring or  ÜRs.1250 a year if
recurring.
Non-recurring and recurring fees should be dealt with
separately and should not be added for the purpose of crediting
one-third to General Revenues under this rule.  In the case of the
former,  the limit of  ÜRs.2000 prescribed in this rule should be
applied in each individual case, and in the case of the latter the
limit of  ÜRs.1250 should be applied with reference to the total
recurring fees for the financial year.

      ÜThis amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 26th
 July 1995.
[G.O.(P) 1248/97/Fin.,
dt. 10-12-1997]
    Note 2 .-The above rule does not apply to fees received by officers from a
University or other examining body in return for their services as
examiners or from the revenues of another Government in return for their
services to that Government* and also to the royalties received by officers
from the publishers for the sale of the books written by them even with the
aid of knowledge acquired during the course of their service.
  * This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 11th October 1971.

49.    Honoraria.- The Government may grant or permit an officer to receive
an honorarium as remuneration for work performed which is
occasional in character and either so laborious or of such special
merit as to justify a special reward. Except when special reasons,
which should be recorded in writing exist, for a departure from this

[Rules 47-49  CHAP-V]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  45
provision, sanction to the grant or acceptance of an honorarium
should not be given unless the work has been undertaken with the
prior consent of the Government and its amount has been settled
in advance.
    Government Decision No. 1
  The following allowances will be classified as honoraria
under this rule :
1.   Overtime allowance.
2.   Allowance given to Wardens and Assistant Wardens of
hostels.

[G.O.(P) 576/63/Fin.,
dt. 7-11-1963]
    Government Decision No. 2
  When State Government Officers required to attend the
meetings of the Interview Board of the Kerala Public Service
Commission are not eligible for Tr avelling Allowance under the
rules, they shall be paid an honorarium equivalent to the daily
allowance admissible under Rule 39, Part II, Kerala Service Rules.
  Effective from 22nd
 January 1969.    

[G.O.(P) 155/70/Fin.,
dt. 7-3-1970]
    Government Decisi on No. 3
  The conditions of prior consent and the settlement of the
amount in advance referred to in the last sentence of this rule will
not apply to any work ordered to be done at Government level.

    Government Decision No.  4
  When members of the Boards for various examinations
conducted by the Commissioner for Government Examinations
required to attend to the meetings of the Boards are not entitled to
Travelling Allowance and Daily Allowance under the rules, they
shall be paid an honorarium equivalent  to the Daily Allowance
admissible under Rule 39, Part II, Kerala Service Rules.
  This decision will be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 17th
 January 1972.

50.    Fees and Honoraria.- In the case of both fees and honoraria the
sanctioning authority shall record in writing that due regard has
been paid to the general principle enunciated in Rule 14 and shall
record also the reasons which in his opinion justify the grant of the
extra remuneration.

51.    Any officer is eligible to receive without special permission-
(a)  the premium awarded for an essay or plan in public
competition;
(b)  any reward offered for the arrest of a criminal or for information
or special service in connection with the administration of
justice;
(c)  any reward payable in accordance  with the provisions of any
Act or Regulation or Rules framed thereunder;
(d) any reward sanctioned for services in connection with the
administration of the customs and excise laws;
(e) any fees payable to an officer for the duties which he is
required to  perform in his official capacity under any special
law or by order of Government; and
(f) any remuneration paid by the All India Radio for professional
performances in its programmes,  such as music, drama and
the like.

[Rules 49-51  CHAP-V]  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  46
Note.-Sanction of the authorities  mentioned below is, however, necessary for
accepting remuneration for giving talks over the All India Radio by
Government Officers:
Name of Officers giving the talk  Name of authority whose permission is
required
Chief Secretary and
Secretaries
Minister concerned
Heads of department   Secretaries concerned
 
Officers subordinate to
Heads of Departments
Heads of Departments

52.    An officer whose duties involve the carrying out of scientific or
technical research shall not apply for or obtain, or cause or permit
any other person to apply for or obtain, a patent for an invention
made by such officer save with the permission of the Government
and in accordance with such conditions as the Government may
impose.



























[Rules 51-52  CHAP-VI]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  47

CHAPTER  VI
COMBINATION OF APPOINTMENTS

53.  (a)  A competent authority may appoint an officer to hold substantively
or to officiate in two or more  independent posts at one time.

  (b)  The competent authority who appoints an officer to hold or to
officiate in a  second post in addition to his own, will declare
whether he officiates in or holds full charge of the additional post or
is appointed merely to discharge the current duties. It should also
specify in each case the amount  of **special allowance, if any, to
be  granted, the amount being subject to the following limits :-
{G.O.(P) 342/65/Fin.  
dt. 31-8-1965.}
**[G.O.(P) 635/02/Fin.,
dt. 19-10-2002]

    (1)  If an officer is appointed to officiate in a second post and to
hold in addition full charge of his own post, he may be allowed
to draw the highest pay to which he would be entitled if his
appointment to one of the posts stood alone **and in addition
special allowance which should not exceed 10 percent of the
minimum of the scale of pay of the other post.  The highest
pay referred to above may be specifically reduced by the
competent authority at its discretion.
    If  compensatory allowance is attached to one of the posts,
he may be permitted to draw it in full and if compensatory
allowances are attached to  more than one of the posts, the
allowance which may be granted to him should not exceed the
larger allowance.
(2)  If the officer is appointed to hold full charge of one or more
posts in addition to his own, the **special allowance which
may be granted to h im in respect of each additional post
should not exceed 10** percent of the minimum of the scale of
that post. The drawal of compensatory allowances will be
regulated as in the sub-para under clause (1) above.
(3)  If  the officer is appointed to discharge only the current duties
of one or more posts in addition to his own, the **special
allowance which may be granted to him in respect of each
additional post should not exceed **5 percent of the minimum
of the scale of pay of that post, in addition to the pay and
compensatory allowances, if any, admissible in his regular
post.
















**[G.O.(P) 635/02/Fin.,
dt. 19-10-2002]
  (c)  No **special allowance should be granted unless the previous
incumbent of the additional post held, has actually given over
charge thereof under orders of competent authority and unless the
period of additional charge exceeds fourteen working days in the
case of full additional charge and one month in the case of
discharge of current duties only.
+
The drawal of **special
allowance should not be allowed for a period exceeding three
months on any account..
+
This shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 9th
March 1998.
** This shall be deemed to have come into force on 1 st
 March,
1997


+
G.O (P) 225/2002/Fin,
dt 15/04/2002

(G.O.(P)132/87/Fin.
dtd.10.2.1987)
.
  (d)  [Deleted].


  (e)  Additional remuneration should not be allowed as a matter of
course or granted when the extra duties to be performed are only
nominal or comparatively light. Additional remuneration  should not

[Rule 53  CHAP.VI]   COMBINATION OF APPOINTMENTS  

  48
be allowed during any period of vacation unless the additional duty
is actually performed during such period.
    Ruling
  The term ‘independent’ occurring in the above rule should
be interpreted as meaning separate or distinct involving
independent duties and responsibilities and the post subordinate to
the one held by the officer should not be taken as independent
under the rule.


    Government Decision No. 1
  At present charge allowance of the non gazetted officer for
his holding additional charge of a gazetted post is being authorised
by the office of the Accountant General based on the sanction of
competent authorities, in the same way as pay and allowances of a
gazetted officer is concerned. This practice has since been
reviewed in the light of the procedure followed in some of the Audit
and Account offices of other States. It has been decided that no
authorisation from the office of the Accountant General is
necessary in case of additional charge arrangements from 1 st
 April
1963 onwards, as holding of additional charge of a gazetted post
does not alter the status of a non gazetted officer to that of a
gazetted officer.
  According to the changed procedure, the additional charge
allowance will be drawn and paid by the Head of Office in the
same manner as his regular pay and allowances are drawn. The
Drawing Officer should however satisfy himself that there is proper
sanction of the competent authority for the additional charge
arrangements and that the officer has actually held the additional
charge of the post during the period for which the charge
allowance is drawn and also that the rate of allowance sanctioned
and drawn is as per rules etc. The charge allowance thus drawn
may be continued to be debited to the same head of account to
which the pay of the non-gazetted officer is debited.
  In the case of a non gazetted officer holding additional
charge of the duties of the Head of an Office, who is a gazetted
officer and also a drawing and disbursing officer, the procedure
adopted for the drawal of his normal pay and allowances may be
followed for the drawal  of charge allowance also.

[G.O.(P) 312/63/Fin.,
dt. 29-5-1963]

    Government Decision No. 2
  The following criteria will be followed to distinguish between
‘full additional charge’ and ‘discharge of current duties’:-
(i)   An officer appointed to hold ‘full additional charge’ of a post
has to perform all the administrative, financial and statutory
functions and duties in respect of that post.
(ii)   An officer appointed to discharge current duties of  a post
need attend only to the work of a routine nature in respect of
that post.

[G.O.(P) 319/72/Fin.,
dt. 31-7-1972]
53A.    The posts in respect of which additional charge arrangements may
be ordered shall be as classified below:-
[G.O.(P) 132/87/Fin., dt.
10-2-1987]
  (I)
 
Posts not  in the same office, establishment or line of promotion or
cadre. -Where the duties and responsibilities are clearly
independent and are eligible for *special allowance, e.g., Labour
Commissioner, holding charge of the post  of Registrar of Co-
operative Societies and Joint Secretary to Government holding
charge of post of a Head of Department.
*[G.O.(P) 635/02/Fin.,
dt. 19-10-2002]

[Rule 53 – 53A CHAP.VI]   COMBINATION OF APPOINTMENTS  

  49
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on 1 st

March, 1997.
  (II)  Posts in the  same office, establishment or line of promotion or
cadre. - Cases of this nature shall further be divided as follows :-

    (a)  When the additional post is subordinate to the regular post,
*special allowance shall not be admissible e.g.,
Superintendent of Police holding charge of the post of
Assistant Superintendent of Police or Deputy Superintendent
of Police and District Collector holding the charge of the post
of Revenue Divisional Officer under him.

Note.-The reason for the non-grant of *special allowance   In the above cases is
that the superior officer is expected to supervise the work of the
subordinates and the additional charge arrangements should not entitle
him to extra remuneration.  The work of the additional post should be
redistributed among other subordinates in such a way that each one’s load
of work is increased to a small extent that no one need be given *special
allowance.

    (b)  When the additional post is of equivalent and of the same
rank as that of the regular post the following principles shall
apply:
(1)  If additional charge arrangements are in respect of different
territorial jurisdictions, the posts are definitely independent
and in such cases *special allowance shall be admissible,
e.g., Revenue Divisional Officer of one district/division holding
charge of another district/division and one Block Development
Officer holding charge of another block.
(2)  If additional charge arrangements are in respect of  posts in
the same office and of the same rank, *special allowance
shall not be admissible if the duties of the additional post are
identical in nature and if the responsibilities are such as can
easily be spread out among others holding the same post,
e.g., if a Deputy Collector goes on leave and if the Collector
has a number of Deputy Collectors working under him, he
should consider whether he can distribute the responsibilities
of the Deputy Collector on leave to the other Deputy
Collectors so as not to increase substantially each one’s load
of work.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on 1 st

March, 1997
(3)  If the additional charge arrangements are in the same office
and if the responsibilities attached to the post are indivisible
and cannot be distributed to more than one officer, special
allowance* shall be admissible.  In such cases, a certificate to
the effect that the responsibilities of the post held in additional
charge are not divisible, should be furnished by the
competent authority, {**} e.g. Deputy Director of Animal
Husbandry (Key Village) or Deputy Director of Animal
Husbandry (Veterinary) or Deputy Director of Animal
Husbandry (Extension) holding charge of the other post.
This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 13th
 October,
1995.









*[G.O.(P)635/02/Fin.
dtd. 19.10.02]








{**}Omitted
[G.O.(P) 242/02/Fin.
dtd. 22.4.02]

    (c) When the additional post is superior to the regular post and is
carrying higher scale of pay *special allowance shall be
admissible, e.g., Deputy Secretary or Joint Secretary  to


[Rule 53A  CHAP.VI]   COMBINATION OF APPOINTMENTS  

  50
Government holding charge of the post of Additional Secretary or
Secretary to Government and a Superintendent of Police or
Assistant Inspector General of Police holding charge of the post of
Deputy Inspector General of Police.
      This shall be deemed to have come into force on 1 st
  day of
March, 1997

*[G.O.(P)635/02/Fin.
dt.19.10.02]
    (d)  *** All India Service Officers, State Government Officers and
Judicial Officers who are in the scale of pay of Secretary to
Government and above shall not be eligible for charge
allowance for holding additional charge of other posts.
!Note: Clause (d) shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 13th October, 1995 in respect of All India Service
Officers and 7th November, 2002 in respect of others.

***Substitution  
[G.O.(P) 218/05/Fin.
dated 11-5-2005]

! Insertion              
[G.O (P) 76/2007/Fin
dated 27/02/2007]

[Rule 53A  CHAP-VII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  51
CHAPTER  VII
DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION

54.    The pay and allowances of an officer who is dismissed or removed
from service cease from the date of such dismissal or removal.

55.    An officer under suspension or deemed to have been placed under
suspension by an order of the appointing authority is entitled to the
following payments: -
[G.O.(P)  573/78/Fin.,
dt. 14-7-1978]
      ** [Deleted] Subsistence allowance at an amount equal to
*the leave salary which the officer would have drawn had he been
on leave on half-pay on the date of suspension; but the benefit of
any increase in pay due to increment falling due during the period
of suspension will not be admissible during the period.
*[G.O.(P) 158/77/Fin
dt. 24-5-1977]

      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 April 1973.
+ [Deleted]
** + This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
w.e.f. from 6th
 March, 1997.
[G.O.(P) 547/78/Fin  
dt. 26-6-1978]

** + [G.O.(P) 133/02/Fin.
dt. 14.3.2002.
        In addition, he may be granted to such extent and subject
to such conditions as the authority ordering his suspension may
direct-
(i)  Dearness allowance and Dearness  pay not exceeding the
amount admissible as such had he been on leave on leave
salary equal to the rate of subsistence allowance payable
from time to time.
(ii)  Any other compensatory allowance of which he was in receipt
on the date of suspension.


 
Note 1.-  If an officer under suspension is dismissed with retrospective effect no
recovery is necessary of the subsistence grant already paid to him.

    Note 2.-(a)  Deductions shall be made from the subsistence allowance on account
of the   following :-
(i)  Income Tax and Super Tax (provided the employees annual income
calculated with reference to subsistence allowance is taxable).
(ii)  House rent and allied charges i.e., electricity, water, furniture etc.
(iii)   Repayment of loans and advances, taken from Government at such
rates as the Head of the Department deems appropriate.

    (iv)    Amounts due to Co-operative Stores and Co-operative Credit Societies.  [G.O.(P)141/72/Fin.,
dt. 12-5-1972]
    (v)   Subscription to the Family Benefit Scheme, if the officer is a s ubscriber
to the scheme.
[G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,  
dt. 23-1-1980]
    (vi)   #Subscription to the Group Insurance Scheme, if the officer is a
subscriber to the scheme.
#This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 6th July, 2002
#
Addition
 [G.O.(P)56/06/Fin. dt.
3.2.2006]
    (b)   Deduction on account of the following shall be optional: -
(i)  Premia due on Postal Life Insurance Policies and State Life Insurance
Policies-Official Branch.
(ii)  Refund of advances taken from General Provident Fund.
    The  written consent of the officer should be obtained in the case of
these optional deductions.

[Rules 54-55  CHAP.VII]   DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION  

  52
    C. Deductions of the following nature should not be made from the subsistence
allowance:-
(i)  Subscription to a General Provident Fund.
(ii)  Amount due to Cour t attachments.
(iii)   Recovery of loss to Government for which an officer is responsible.

    (d)  As regards recovery of overpayments, there is no bar to effect the same
from the  subsistence allowance, but such recoveries of overpayments
should not ordinarily be made at a rate greater than one- third of the amount
of the subsistence allowance i.e., exclusive of dearness allowance if any,
admissible to him.

    Note 3.- No payment under the rules shall be made unless the officer furnishes a
certificate that  he is not engaged in any other employment, business,
profession or vocation. In the case of non-gazetted officers, the certificate
signed by the officer should be countersigned by a gazetted officer, in token
of acceptance. It should then be attached to  t he bill in which subsistence
allowance for the period covered by the  certificate is claimed. In the case of
gazetted officers payment of subsistence allowance will be authorised by the
Accountant General on the basis of the sanction issued by the competent
authority and the Treasury Officer will pay the allowance only if a similar
countersigned certificate is attached to the bill claiming it.

    Note 3A.-Compensatory allowance under clause (ii) above may be granted
provided the officer certifies that for  the period for which the allowance is
claimed, he continued to incur the whole or a considerable part of the
expense to meet which the allowance was granted.  The maximum period for
which the compensatory allowance may be paid shall be limited to 180 days.
    *  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25th July,
1995.
[G.O.(P) 320/68/Fin.,
dt. 26-6-1968]


*G.O.(P)58/06/Fin.
dt.4.2.06
    Note 4.- In the case of an officer under suspension before 27th July 1962 recovery
of House Const ruction Advance shall be limited to 1/3 of the subsistence
allowance or the usual rate of monthly instalment whichever is lower. No
penal interest shall be levied on the defaulted portion of the instalment.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into  force with effect from 25th
July, 1995.

55A.    [Deleted]
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 3 rd
 February 1988.
[G.O.(P) 549/88/Fin.,
dt. 31-8-1988]
55B.   (i)  Notwithstanding any thing contained in Rule 55, when an of ficer is
placed under suspension while on leave without allowances, he
shall not be eligible for any subsistence allowance during the
period of the leave.  On the expiry of the leave if he continues to be
on suspension,  he shall be entitled to the subsistence allowance.
If he is reinstated before the expiry of the leave, he shall continue
to be on leave till its expiry, unless the officer other wise desires.
[G.O.(P) 907/97/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1997]

  (ii)  In the case of an Officer on leave with allowances, the orders of
suspension shall have the effect of cancelling the leave for the
period of suspension.  He shall be entitled to subsistence
allowance.

56.  (1)  When an officer who has been dismissed, removed or compulsorily
retired including an officer who has been compulsorily retired under
Rule 60A, is reinstated as a result of appeal or review or would have
been so reinstated, but for his retirement on superannuation while
under suspension or not, the authority competent to order
reinstatement shall consider and make a specific order-
(a)   regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the officer for the

[Rules 55-56  CHAP.VII]   DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION  

  53
period of his absence from duty including the period of
suspension preceding his dismissal, removal, or compulsory
retirement, as the case may be,
(b)  whether or not the said period shall be treated as a period
spent on duty, and
(c)   in the case of an officer who was compulsorily retired under
Rule 60A and subsequently reinstated, for the recovery of the
relevant benefits, if any, already paid to him.
  (2)  Where the authority competent to order reinstatement is of opinion
that the officer who had been dismissed, removed or compulsorily
retired, has been fully exonerated, the officer shall, subject to the
provisions of sub-rule (6) be paid the full pay  and allowances to
which he would have been entitled had he not been dismissed,
removed or compulsorily retired or suspended prior to such
dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement as the case may be:
    Provided that where such authority is of opinion that the
termination of the proceedings instituted against the officer had
been delayed for reasons directly attributable to the officer, it may,
after giving him an opportunity to make his representation and after
considering the representation,  if any, submitted by him, direct, for
reasons to be recorded in writing, that the officer shall subject to
the provisions of sub-rule (7), be paid for the period of such delay,
only such amount (not being the whole) of such pay and
allowances as it may determine.

  (3)  In a case falling under sub-rule (2), the period of absence from
duty including the period of suspension preceding dismissal,
removal or compulsory retirement as the case may be, shall be
treated as a period spent on duty for all purposes.

  (4)  In cases other than those covered by sub-rule (2) including cases
where the order of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement
from service is set aside by the appellate or reviewing authority
solely on the ground of non-compliance with the requirements of
clause (2) of Article 311 of the Constitution and no further enquiry
is proposed to be held, the officer shall, subject to the provisions of
sub-rules (6) and (7) be paid such amount (not being the whole) of
the pay and allowances to which he would have been entitled, had
he not been dismissed, removed or compulsorily retired or
suspended prior to such dismissal, removal or compulsory
retirement as the case may be, as the competent authority may
determine, after giving notice to the officer of the quantum
proposed and after considering the representation, if any,
submitted by him in that connection within such period as may be
specified in the notice:
  Provided that except in the case of such officers as are governed
by the provisions of the Payment of Wages Act, 1936 (Central Act
4 of 1936), any payment under this sub-rule shall be restricted to a
period of three years immediately preceding reinstatement or
retirement on superannuation, as the case may be.

  (5)  In a case falling under sub-rule (4), the period of absence from duty
including the period of suspension preceding his dismissal, removal or
compulsory retirement, as the case may be, shall not be treated as a
period spent on duty, unless the competent authority specifically
directs that it shall be so treated for any specified purpose:
     Provided that if the officer so desires such authority may direct that
the period of absence from duty including the period of suspension
preceding his dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the
case may  be, shall be converted into leave of any kind due and
admissible to the officer.

[Rule 56  CHAP.VII]   DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION  

  54
Note1.- The order of the competent authority under the  preceding proviso shall
be absolute and no higher sanction shall be necessary for the grant of  -
(a)   Leave without allowances in excess of three months in the case of a
temporary officer; and
(b)   Leave of any kind in excess of five  years in the case of a permanent officer.
    Note2.-The leave of any kind due and admissible referred to in the proviso shall
include commuted leave also.
[G.O.(P) 839/92/Fin.,
dt. 4-11-1992]
  (6)  The payment of allowances under sub-rule (2) or sub-rule (4) shall
be subject to all other conditions under which such allowances are
admissible.

  (7)  The amount (not being the whole) of such pay and allowances
determined under the provision to sub-rule (2) or under sub-rule (4)
shall not be less than the subsistence allowance and other
allowances admissible under Rule 55.

  (8)  Any payment made under this rule to an officer on his
reinstatement shall be subject to adjustment of the amount, if any,
earned by him through an employment during the period between
the date of removal, dismissal or compulsory retirement, as the
case may be, and the date of reinstatement.  Where the
emoluments admissible under this rule are equal to or less than the
amounts earned during the employment elsewhere, nothing shall
be paid to the officer.

56A.  (1)  Where the dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement of an
officer is set aside by a Court of Law and such officer is reinstated
without holding any further inquiry the period of absence from duty
shall be regularised and the officer shall be paid pay and
allowances in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (2) or
sub-rule (3) subject to the directions, if any, of the court.

  (2)  Where the dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement of an
officer is set aside by the court solely on the ground of non-
compliance with the requirements of clause (2) of Article 311 of the
Constitution, and where he is not exonerated on merits, the pay
and allowances to be paid to the officer for the period intervening
between the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement
including the period of suspension preceding such dismissal,
removal or compulsory retirement, as the case may  be, and the
date of reinstatement shall be determined by the competent
authority and the said period shall be regularised, in accordance
with the provisions contained in sub-rule (4), (5) and (7) of Rule 56.

  (3)  If the dismissal, removal or compulsory r etirement of an officer is
set aside by the court on the merits of the case, the period
intervening between the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory
retirement including the period of suspension preceding such
dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the case may be,
and the date of reinstatement shall be treated as duty for all
purposes and he shall be paid the full pay and allowances for the
period, in which he would have been entitled, had he not been
dismissed, removed or compulsorily retired or suspended prior to
such dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement, as the case
may be.

  (4)  The payment of allowances under sub-rule (2) or sub-rule (3) shall
be subject to all other conditions under which such allowances are
admissible.

  (5)  Any payment made under this rule to an officer on his
reinstatement shall be subject to adjustment of the amount, if any,
earned by him through an employment during the period between

[Rules 56-56A CHAP.VII]   DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION  

  55
the date of dismissal, removal or compulsory retirement and the
date of reinstatement. Where the emoluments admissible under
this rule are equal to or less than those earned during the
employment elsewhere, nothing shall be paid to the officer.
56B.  (1)  When an officer who has been suspended is reinstated or would
have been so reinstated but for his retirement on superannuation
while under suspension, or has retired from service on
superannuation before the conclusion of the disciplinary
proceedings against him the authority competent to order
reinstatement shall consider and make a specific order.
(a)  regarding the pay and allowances to be paid to the officer for
the period of suspension ending with reinstatement or the
date of his retirement on superannuation, as the case may be;
and
(b)  whether or not the said period shall be treated as a period
spent on duty.

  (2)
 
Notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 55, where an officer
under suspension dies before the disciplinary, or court
proceedings instituted against him are concluded, the period
between the date of suspension  and the date of death shall be
treated as duty for all purposes and his family shall be paid the full
pay and allowances for that period to which he would have been
entitled had he not been suspended, subject to adjustment in
respect of subsistence allowance already paid.

  (3)  Where the authority competent to order reinstatement is of the
opinion that the suspension was wholly unjustified, the officer shall,
subject to the provisions of sub-rule (8) be paid the full pay and
allowances to which he would h ave been entitled, had he not been
suspended:
      Provided that where such authority is of the opinion that the
termination of the proceedings instituted against the officer had
been delayed owing to reasons directly attributable to the officer, it
may after giving him an opportunity to make his representation and
after considering the representation, if any, submitted by him,
direct, for reasons to be recorded in writing, that the officer shall be
paid for the period of such delay only such amount (not b eing the
whole) of such pay and allowances as it may determine.

  (4)  In a case falling under sub-rule (3), the period of suspension shall
be treated as a period spent on duty for all purposes.

  (5)  In cases other than those falling under sub-rules (2)  and (3), the
officer shall subject to the provisions of sub-rules (8) and (9) be
paid such amount (not being the whole) of the pay and allowances
to which he would have been entitled had he not been suspended,
as the competent authority may determine, after giving notice to
the officer of the quantum proposed and after considering the
representation, if any, submitted by him in connection within such
period as may be specified in the notice.

  (6)  Where suspension is revoked pending finalisation of the
disciplinary or court proceedings, any order passed under sub-rule
(1) before the conclusion of the proceedings against the officer
shall be reviewed on its own motion after the conclusion of the
proceedings by the  authority mentioned in sub-rule (1) who shall
make an order according to the provisions of sub-rule (3) or sub-
rule ( 5), as the case may be.

  (7)  In a case falling under sub-rule (5), the period of suspension shall not
be treated as a period spent on duty unless the competent authority
specifically directs that it shall be so treated for any specified purpose:

[Rules 56A-56B CHAP.VII]   DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION  

  56
       Provided that if the officer so desires, such authority may
order that the period of suspension shall be converted into leave of
any kind due and admissible to the officer.
Note1.-The order of the competent authority under the preceding proviso shall be
absolute and no higher sanction shall be necessary for the grant of -
(a)    leave without allowances in excess of three months in the case of a
temporary officer, and
(b)    leave of any kind in excess of  five years in the case of  a permanent officer.
    Note2.-The leave of any kind due and admissible referred to in the proviso shall
include commuted leave also.
[G.O.(P) 839/92/Fin., dt.
4-11-1992]
  (8)  The payment of allowances under sub-rule (2), sub-rule (3) or sub-
rule (5) shall be subject to all other conditions under which such
allowances are admissible.

  (9)  The amount (not being the whole) of such pay and allowances
determined under the proviso to sub-rule (3) or under sub-rule (5)
shall not be less than the subsistence allowance and other
allowances admissible under Rule 55.
[G.O.(P) 573/78/Fin., dt.
14-7-1978]
    Note1. - The amount of subsistence allowance already drawn should be adjusted
against the pay and allowances or proportion of them granted under Rules 56, 56A or
56B or leave salary which may be granted to the officer.

    Note2. - The orders of revocation of suspension or of  reinstatement after dismissal,
removal or compulsory retirement from service take effect from the date of the order
and the intervening period, i.e., the period from the date of order to the date of joining
duty shall be regularised by granting joining time and/or leave due and admissible to
the officer concerned. However, cases where there is an abnormal  time-lag between
the date of such order and the date on which the  officer concerned reports for duty
shall be decided by Government, on merits.

    Note 3. - When a period of suspension is ordered to be converted into leave, the
amount of subsistence allowance and compensatory allowances already received in
excess of the leave salary and allowances admissible on such conversion, shall be
refunded.
    Effective from 10th July 1981.
[G.O.(P) 442/81/Fin.,
dt.10-7-1981]
    Note 3A. - If the officer is a subscriber to the Family Benefit Scheme who has received
the payment due under the scheme and desires to avail himself of the benefit of the
scheme, he shall refund the entire amount received. In addition, he shall also make
the contribution for the period of service from the date of dismissal, removal or
compulsory retirement to the date of reinstatement, in case the period is ordered to be
counted as duty for all purposes including pay and allowances. In cases however
where the period is ordered to be treated  as eligible leave, the subscriber need make
his contribution only for period of eligible leave for which he is entitled to get full or half
pay.
[G.O.(P) 83/80/Fin.,
dt.23-1-1980]
    Note 4.- A permanent post vacated by the dismissal, removal, compulsory retirement
or reduction of a Government servant to a lower service, grade or post or to a lower
time-scale should not be filled substantively until the expiry of the period of one year
from the date of such dismissal, removal, compulsory retirement or reduction, as the
case may be.  Where on the expiry of the period of one year, the permanent post is
filled and the original incumbent of the post is reinstated thereafter, he should be
accommodated against any post which may be substantively vacant in the grade t o
which his previous substantive post, belonged.  If there is no such vacant post, he
should be accommodated against a supernumerary post which should  be created in
this grade with proper sanction and with the stipulation that it would be terminated on
the occurrence of the first substantive vacancy in that grade.

[Rule 56B CHAP.VII]   DISMISSAL, REMOVAL AND SUSPENSION  

  57
    Note 5.- If an officer under suspension is dismissed *or removed with retrospective
effect from the date of suspension, no recovery should be made of the
subsistence allowance already paid  to him, and arrears of subsistence
allowance, if any, due to him upto the date of the order dismissing *or removing
him should be paid to him.  The arrears of subsistence allowance due to the
officer should not be adjusted against any amounts due from him  to
Government.
*[G.O.(P) 46/80/Fin.,
dt.15-1-1980]
    Note 6. - If an officer under suspension is compulsorily retired with retrospective effect
from the date of suspension, the pension due to the officer from the date of such
retirement to the date of the order compulsorily retiring him shall be with held if
the rate of pension is lower than or equal to the rate of subsistence allowance
granted to him.   In case the pension happens to be higher than the subsistence
allowance granted the difference shall be paid to the officer.  (Note 6 shall be
deemed to have come into force with effect from 22nd August 1960).

    G GO OV VE ER RN NM ME EN NT T   D DE EC CI IS SI IO ON N
        The term ‘Pension’ used in Note 6 does not include death-cum-
retirement gratuity.
  Effective from 22nd
 August 1960.

[G.O.(P) 73/66/Fin.,   dt.
1-3-1966]
    Ruling No. 1
       Notwithstanding the provision contained in clause (4), an officer
who is reinstated under clause (1) and who would have been eligible
for promotion to a higher post during the period of suspension but for
the suspension will be entitled to the pay and allowances of the higher
post only from the date on which he assumes charge of that post.

[G.O.(P) 593/63/Fin., dt.
21-11-1963]
    Ruling No. 2
       It is not necessary to create an additional p ost to draw the pay
and allowances of an officer who has been placed under suspension
and is reinstated in service, treating the period of absence as duty.

[G.O.(P) 273/73/Fin.,
dt. 11-7-1973]
57.    An officer who is detained in custody, whether on a cr iminal charge, or
otherwise, for a period exceeding forty-eight hours, or is undergoing
imprisonment, shall be deemed to be under suspension with effect
from the date of commencement of the detention or imprisonment, as
the case may be, and shall not be allowed to draw any pay and
allowances during such period of suspension other than any
subsistence allowance and other allowances that may be granted in
accordance with Rule 55, until he is reinstated in service.  An
adjustment of his pay and allowances for  such periods should
thereafter be made according to the circumstances of the case, the full
amount being given only in the event of the officer being acquitted of
blame or (if the proceedings taken against him were for his arrest for
debt) of its being provided that the officer’s liability arose from
circumstances beyond his control.  
[G.O.(P) 266/67/Fin., dt.
6-7-1967]
58.    An officer against whom a criminal charge or a proceeding for arrest
for debt is pending in a court of law should also be placed under
suspension by the issue of specific orders to this effect during periods
when he is  not actually detained in custody or imprisoned (e.g., whilst
released on bail) if the charge made or proceeding taken against him
is connected with his position as an officer or is likely to embarrass
him in the discharge of his duties as such or involves moral turpitude
unless there are exceptional reasons for not adopting this course.  In
regard to his pay and allowances the provisions of the rule above shall
apply.
[G.O.(P) 266/67/Fin.,
dt. 6-7-1967]
59.    Leave may not be granted to an officer under suspension.
[Rules 56B-59 CHAP-VIII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  58
CHAPTER  VIII
COMPULSORY  RETIREMENT

60.  (a)   Except as otherwise provided in these rules the date of
compulsory retirement of an officer shall take effect from the
afternoon  of the last day of the month in which he attains the age
of 55 years.  He may be retained after this date only with the
sanction of Government on public grounds which must be
recorded in writing, but he must not be retained after the age of
60 years except in very special circumstances.
[G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
dt. 31-7-1975]

  (a a)   An Officer in the Kerala Judicial Service or the Kerala State
Higher Judicial Service shall ordinarily retire when he attains the
age of 60 years; but he shall have the option to retire when he
attains the age of 58 years.  His continuance in service beyond
the age of 58 years shall however be subject to review by the
High Court as per the provisions of the Kerala Judicial Service
Rules and the Kerala State Higher Judicial Service Rules.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with  effect from 31st
 December , 1992.
[G.O.(P) 457/95/Fin.,
dt. 28-7-1995]
  (a b)   *A person appointed as Industrial Tribunal shall retire  on
superannuation at the age of 60 years.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f.
1st
  July, 1995.
*Insertion
[G.O.(P) 213/05/Fin.,
dt. 11-5-2005]
  *(a c)   A person appointed as Vigilance Tribunal under the Kerala Civil
Services (Vigilance Tribunal) Rules,  1960 shall retire on
superannuation at the age of 60 years.
*This shall be deemed to have come into force on the 9th day of
March, 2005.
*Insertion [G.O (P)
No.77/2008/Fin dated
11/02/2008]
  (b)   Officers in the Last Grade Service on 7 th
 April 1970 will retire on
the afternoon of  the last day of the month in which they attain the
age of 60 years provided that this benefit will be available to them
only as long as they continue to be in the Last Grade Service as
defined in Rule 12 (16-A).
[G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
dt. 31-7-1975]
    Note. 1- Ex-servicemen who were in armed force prior to 7th April, 1970 and who
have been appointed as Last Grade Employees in the Last Grade
Service in the State after 7th April  1970 will also be eligible for the benefit
of the above rule provided they continue to be in  the Last Grade Service.
G.O.(P) 535/90/Fin. dt.
25-10-1990.

    **Note. 2-The patient employees appointed as Hospital attendant Grade II in the
Leprosy Hospitals under Health Services Department will also be eligible
for the benefit of the above rule irrespective of the date of appointment.
         This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f.23rd
August, 1984.
**Insertion
[G.O. (P) 159/02/Fin
dt. 22-3-2002]

  (c)  The teaching staff of all educational institutions (including
Principals of Colleges) who complete the age of 55 years during
the course of an academic year shall continue  in service till the
last day of the month in which the academic year ends.  ++ But
the extended period of service will not count as qualifying service
for pension and the pay received during the period will not be
reckoned for computing average emoluments or pensionary
benefits or commuted value of pension.  *(They shall be entitled
to the benefits of increments and promotion which fall due, before
the last day of the month in which they attain the age of 55 years.
But they shall not be eligible for increment or promotion during the

[Rule 60 CHAP-VIII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  59
period of their service beyond such date).  +++They shall also not
be eligible for the b enefits of pay revision effective from a date
after the date of superannuation, under sub-rule (a) of rule 60. **
If they are on leave on the day they attain the age of 55 years and
fail to rejoin duty on the first working day immediately after the
date of superannuation they shall be retired with effect from the
date of superannuation under sub-rule(a) of rule 60.  But in cases
where officers coming under this rule are under suspension on
the date of superannuation or thereafter but before the closing
day of the academic year, they shall be retired from service on the
date of superannuation or on the date of suspension whichever is
later.
 
  *Effective from 30th
 March 1982.
++
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 15th
 May, 1986.
+++
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 15th
 December, 2000.
** They shall come into force at once.
*[G.O.(P) 109/82/Fin.,
dt. 8-3-1982]
++
 &
+++
 &**[G.O.(P)
331/06/Fin. dt.
10.8.2006]
 
   If, however, the day on which the teaching staff (including
Principals of Colleges) attain the age of 55 years falls within the
period of one month beginning with the day of reopening of the
institutions they shall cease to be on duty with effect from the date
of such reopening and they shall be granted additional leave from
the date of reopening to the last day of the month in which they
attain the age of 55 years.  They shall be entitled to the benefit of
increment if it falls due before the actual date on which they attain
the age of 55 years.
    Effective from 22nd
 May 1970.  
[G.O.(P) 1005/79/Fin.,
dt. 15-11-1979]
      If they are eligible to continue in service till the close of the
academic year under the 1 st
 paragraph of this sub-rule they shall
be granted additional leave from the date of closing for vacation
till the last day of the month when the date of closing is earlier
than the last day of the month.
  The additional leave granted under this sub-rule will not be
counted against the eligible leave and will count for  pension.
During the period of leave they will draw leave allowance at the
same rate as the pay and allowances they would have drawn if
they were on duty.
[G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
dt. 31-7-1975]
    Exception.-  [Deleted]
  Effective from 1st
 April 1990.
[G.O.  (P) 229/90/Fin.,
dt. 29-3-1990]
 
Explanation.- For the purpose of this sub-rule,  ‘teaching staff’
includes-
(1)  Assistant Educational Officers, including Deputy Inspectors of
Malabar area.
(2)  District Educational Officers and officers belonging to the
cadre, but working in other assignment.
(3)  The following officers of the State Institute of Education,  
namely :-
(a)  Junior Evaluation Officer,
(b)  Special Assistant in English,
(c)  Technical Assistant,
(d)  Text Books Research Officer,
(e)  Education Techniques Officer,
(f)    Junior Science Consultant,

[Rule 60 CHAP-VIII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  60
(g)  Instructors in Science, and
(h)  Staff drafted from the teaching staff of Education
Department, provided the continuance of this staff in
service till the closing day of schools is absolutely
essential in the interest of work and that they are entitled
to this benefit in their parent Department.
        Items (1) and (2) above shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 9 th
 August 1968 and item No (3) shall be
deemed to have come into force with effect from 8th
 May 1969.
[G.O.(P) 344/70/Fin.,
dt. 22-5-1970]
    (4)  (a)   Director of Collegiate Education.
  Effective from 9th
 June 1971.
[G.O.(P) 622/71/Fin.,
dt. 12-10-1971]
      (b)  Additional Director of Collegiate Education.
  (c)  Deputy Director of Collegiate Education.

    Note1.- Item (b) shall be deemed to have been added with effect from the 26th
November 1980 and item (c) shall be deemed to have been added with
effect from 21st
 August 1974.
[G.O.(P) 264/81/Fin.,
dt. 2-5-1981]
      (d)  Assistant Director of Collegiate Education.
  (e)   Special Officer (University Grants Commission
Schemes)

    Note2.-The items (d) and (e) shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from the 8th July 1981.    
 [G.O.(P) 122/82/Fin.,
dt. 18-3-1982]
    (5)  Special Officer for Direct Payment in the Department of
Collegiate Education.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 11th
 December 1972.
[G.O.(P) 248/73/Fin.,
dt. 22-6-1973]
    (6)  The following Officers appointed from the teaching
department of the Medical College Service, namely :-
  (a)  Director of Medical Education, and
  (b)  Joint Director of Medical Education
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with  effect from 29th
 August, 1984.
[G.O.(P) 961/86/Fin.,
dt. 30-12-1986]
    (7)  The following officers appointed from the Teaching  Staff of
the Technical Education Department:-
(a)  Director of Technical Education.
(b)  Joint Director of Technical Education.
(c)  Professor (Direct payment).
(d)  Deputy Director of Technical Education.
(e)  Joint Controller of Technical Examinations.
(f)  Training Officers.
(g)  Technical Officer.
(h)  Stock Verification Officer.
(i)  Assistant Director of Technical Education.
(j)  Special Officers appointed for starting of Technical
Educational Institutions.
(k)  Director, Kerala State  Science and  Technology
Museum, Thiruvananthapuram.
(l)  Director, Institute of Human Resource of Development for
Electronics.
[G.O.(P) 1034/97/Fin.,
dt. 12-11-1997]

[Rule 60 CHAP-VIII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  61
(m)  Public Relations Officer, Directorate of Technical
Education, Thiruvananthapuram.
Note.- The benefit of Rule 60 (c) part I Kerala Service Rules will be available to
the above officers only if the incumbents holding the posts descent from
the teaching faculty.
  The items (a) to (j) above shall be deemed to have come
into force on the 2 nd
 day of July 1990 and items (k) to (m) shall be
deemed to have come into force on the 19th
 day of October 1990.
    Note 1.- All officers other than those in the Last Grade Service, who are past the
age of 55 years on the 4th day of May 1967 or who attain the age of 55
years in a period of three months from that date will retire only on  the
date of expiry of three months from the said date.
Note 2.- The teaching staff referred to in the above rule who are past the age of
55 years on the 4th day of May 1967 or who attain the age of 55 years
within a period of three months from that date will continue in service till
the closing day of the academic year 1967-68 (Notes 1 and 2 shall be
deemed to have come into force with effect from the 4 th day of May
1967).
Note 3.-Even i n cases where it is found absolutely necessary to retain the
services of an officer who has attained the age of 55 years as far as
possible only re-employment after retirement should be resorted to,
which shall not ordinarily be sanctioned for more than one year at a
time.
Note 4.-In the case of an officer whose year of birth is known but not the exact
month and date the first July shall be taken as the date of birth; where
the year and month are known but not the exact date, the 16th day of the
month shall be taken as the date of birth.
 Note 5.-Except when extension of service is specifically sanctioned the
retirement of an officer is automatic and no separate sanction is
required.
Note 6.- For the purpose of this rule as well as the rules in Appendix X,  in the
case of an officer who entered service prior to first January 1950 and
whose date of birth has been noted in  Malabar Era in the Service
Records, the age may be calculated in the Malabar Era.
Note 7.- Completion of 55 years of age in service is in  the afternoon and not in
the forenoon.  A person whose date of birth is first of July completes his
55th year on 30th June, and that date (30th June) is the last day of the
month in which he completes the 55th year.  On first of July he is on his
56th year and that day is a non-working day for him.  He shall cease to
be in service on and from 1st
 July.
Note 8.- A teacher whose date of birth is first July and who attains the age of 55
years shall not continue in service till the end of the academic year.
However, such of those who continue in service during the academic
year 1974-75 under the practice hitherto in vogue shall be allowed to
continue in service till the end of April 1975.
Note 9.-The benefit contemplated in sub-rule (b) above will not be available to
those reverted to the Last Grade Service, other wise than for want of
vacancy.  (This will take effect from  the date of orders).  

        The above amendments  (Except Notes 1 to 6 and 9 above) shall
be deemed to have come into force with effect from 5th April 1974.
[G.O.(P) 344/75/Fin.,
dt. 31-7-1975]
    Note 10.- In this rule the words “Last day of the month” used mean the last day of
the month in Christian Era.  In cases where the date of superannuation
is calculated in the Malabar Era in accordance with   Note 6,                  
the corresponding date in the Christian Era shall be reckoned for arriving
at the last day of the month.
[G.O.(P) 11/76/Fin.,  
dt. 13-1-1976]

[Rule 60 CHAP-VIII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  62
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect on and from 5th April 1974.
 
Note 11.-  In cases where the academic year in respect of the institutions under the
Director of Public Instruction is extended beyond the 31st
 of March in any
year,  the teaching staff of such institutions who are allowed to continue in
service beyond the date of superannuation under sub-rule (c) shall retire on
the last day of March itself.
[G.O.(P) 150/84/Fin.,  
dt. 13-3-1984]
 
Note12:-The benefit contemplated in sub-rule (b) above will be available to the
following categories of employees also from the dates indicated  against
each.
[G.O.(P)11/96/Fin.,    
dt. 1-1-1996]
TABLE
Sl
No.
Category  Date from which
the benefit shall
be deemed to
have come into
force.

1.(i)



(II)
Full time Contingent Employees who were appointed  as
provisional employees for the period from 1.4.1965 to 31-3-
1968 and absorbed as Last Grade Employees of regular
establishment with effect from 7.4.1970.
Full time Contingent Employees who were appointed as
provisional employees for the period from 1.4.1968 to
7.4.1970 and absorbed as Last Grade Employees of regular
establishment with effect from  7.4.1970


27.10.1988



29.11.1989

2  Villagemen who were in service on 7.4.1970 and who are
continuing as such   11.3.1976

3  Ex-Servicemen who had been  in  Armed Forces prior to 7-4-
1970 and appointed as Village men in the State Service after
7.4.1970 and continuing as such.

1.1.1992

*4  Ex-Assam Rifles personnel who were in Assam Rifles prior to
7th April, 1970 and who have been appointed as Last Grade
Employees in the Last Grade Service in the State Service
after  the 7th April, 1970 and continuing as such.  19.9.1995.
* [G.O.(P) 904/97 /Fin.,      
dt. 22-10-1997]

**5  Ex-CRPF personnel who were in CRPF prior to  7 th April ,
1970 and who have been appointed as Last Grade
Employees in the service of  the State after 7th April 1970 and
continuing as such.

29-5-2000

**6  Ex-BSF  personnel who were in BSF  prior to 7th April, 1970
and who have been appointed as Last Grade Employees in
the service of the State after 7th April 1970 and continuing as
such.
They shall come into force at once.
24-7-2001
**Insertion
G.O.(P)214/2005/Fin.
dt.11-5-2005.
    Ruling No. 1
  The term “educational institution” mentioned in the above rule
will include besides the institut ions coming under the Education
Department, Institutions such as Medical Colleges, Agricultural
Colleges, Veterinary Colleges, Engineering Colleges, Law Colleges,
Training Colleges, Polytechnics, Industrial Schools, Fisheries Schools
and such other Educational Institutions which have regular authorised
vacations.

[Rule 60 CHAP-VIII]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  63

 

Ruling No. 2
  The teaching staff of educational institutions who are allowed
to continue in service beyond the  date of superannuation till the end
of the academic year will not be eligible for any leave other than
casual leave during the period of their service beyond the date of
superannuation and if they apply for any leave other than        
casual leave during the period,  they shall be retired from service from
the date of such application for leave.

[G.O.(P) 296/72/Fin.,
dt. 18-7-1972]
60A.    [Deleted]
  Effective from 3rd
 February, 1988
[G.O. (P) 549/88/Fin.,
dt. 31-8-1988]
[Rule 60 CHAP-IX]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART  -I  

  64

CHAPTER  IX
LEAVE
SECTION  1 – EXTENT OF APPLICATION

61.

  Unless in any case it be otherwise distinctly provided, the rules in this
Chapter apply to all officers to whom these service rules as a whole
apply.

62.  (1)  Unless in any case it be otherwise distinctly provided by or under
these rules, an officer transferred to a service or post to which these
rules apply, from a service or post to which they do not apply, is not
ordinarily entitled  to leave under these rules in respect of duty
performed before such transfer:
  Provided that in the case of an officer who holds a
substantive, officiating or temporary post on the day previous to the
one on which these rules come into force, the maximum limit of
accumulation of earned leave specified in Rule 78 shall not apply
during the period of the  first five years from the date of his
appointment to the service  or from that of the commencement of
these rules whichever is later and such an officer may be allowed
during the said period of five years to avail himself of the accumulated
leave to his credit:
  Provided further that on the expiry of the said period of f ive
years the leave at the credit of the officer in excess of the normal
maximum limit of accumulation of leave laid down in Rule 78 shall
lapse:
  Provided also that he shall not earn leave during that period
unless the accumulated leave at his credit falls below 180 days.

  (2)  Subject to the provisions contained in Rule 77(vi), the half pay leave
to be carried forward will be the balance of furlough leave or leave on
half average pay for which an officer is eligible on the date on which
these rules come  into force diminished by the leave on medical
certificate taken before such date, under the old rules governing him.

63.  (a)  If an officer, who quits the public service on compensation or invalid
pension or gratuity, is re-employed and if his gratuity is thereupon
refunded or his pension held wholly in abeyance, his past service
thereby becoming pensionable on ultimate retirement, he may, at the
discretion of the Government and to such extent as the Government
may decide, count his former service towards leave.

  (b)  An officer who is dismissed or removed from the public service, but is
reinstated on appeal or revision, is entitled to count his former service
for leave.

    Note 1.- The re-employment of a person who has retired on a superannuation or
retiring pension is generally an exceptional and temporary expedient.  In such
cases, the service of the re-employed pensioner should be regarded as
temporary and his leave during the period of re-employment regulated by the
rules in Appendix VIII.

    Note 2.- Resignation of public service even though it is followed immediately by re-
employment entails forfeiture of past service and constitutes an interruption of
duty.  But resignation to take up another appointment does not constitute an
interruption.


[Rules 61-63 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  65

SECTION  II – GENERAL CONDITIONS

64.    The Government may issue orders specifying the authority by
whom leave other than *leave without allowances exceeding a
period of four months at a time, may be granted.
  Effective from 6th
 March 1968.
*[Deletion G.O (P)
No.65/2007/Fin dated
19/02/2007]
[G.O.(P)481/70/Fin.,  
dt. 6-7-1970]
      The power to sanction leave without allowances exceeding a
period of four months at a time will rest with Government.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 14th
 November 1966.
[G.O.(P)313/76/Fin.,  
dt. 5-10-1976]
65.
Leave cannot be claimed as a matter of right.  When the
exigencies of the public service so require, discretion to refuse or
revoke leave of any description is reserved to the authority
empowered to grant it.
Note.- The nature of the leave due and applied for by an officer cannot be altered
at the option of the sanctioning authority and while  it is open to the
sanctioning authority to refuse or revoke the leave due and applied for, it
is not open to him to alter the nature of such leave.

66.
Leave ordinarily begins on the day on which transfer of charge is
effected and ends on the day preceding that on which charge is
resumed.  When the day immediately preceding the day on which
an officer’s leave begins or immediately following the day on which
his leave expires is a holiday or one of a series of holidays, the
officer may leave his station at the close of the day before, or
return to it on the day following such holiday or series of holidays;
provided that -
(a)  his transfer or assumption of charge does not involve the
handing or taking over of securities or of money other than a
permanent advance;
(b)  his early departure does not entail a correspondingly early
transfer from another station of an officer to perform his
duties; and
(c)  the delay in his return does not involve a corresponding delay
in the transfer to another station of the officer who was
performing his duties during his absence or in the discharge
from Government service of a person temporarily appointed
to it.

    Ruling
  A restricted holiday enjoyed with the permission of the
competent authority shall be treated as holiday for the purpose of
this rule.

[G.O.(P) 458/66/Fin.,
dt. 13-10-1966]
67.    On condition that the departing officer remains responsible for the
money in his charge, a competent authority may declare that
proviso (a) under Rule 6 is not applicable to any particular case.

68.    Unless the competent authority in any case otherwise directs-
(a)  if  holidays are prefixed to leave, the leave and any
consequent re-arrangement of pay and allowances takes
effect form the first day after holidays; and
(b)  if holidays are affixed to leave, the leave is treated as having
terminated on, and any consequent re-arrangement of pay
and allowances takes effect from, the day on which the leave
would have ended, if holidays had not been affixed.

[Rules 64-68 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  66
    The following procedure is prescribed when vacation or
gazetted holidays are permitted to be prefixed or affixed to
leave :-
    Note 1.-(i)    When they are prefixed to leave, the officer proceeding on leave will
report before leaving the station, or if for urgent reasons the leave is
granted during vacation or gazetted holidays, as soon as it is
granted that he will cease to  discharge the duties of his post with
effect from the end of vacation or holidays.  The relieving officer will
then assume the duties of the post at the end of the vacation or
holidays in the ordinary course.
  (ii)    When a vacation or holidays are affixed to leave, the officiating
officer will be relieved in the ordinary way before the vacation, or
holidays, and the officer on leave will return at the end of the
vacation or holidays, but will be regarded as having assumed the
duties of the post with effect from the commencement of the
vacation or holidays.
  (iii)    Except in cases covered by (i) and (ii) above, transfer of charge
certificates should be signed by both  the relieved and relieving
officers on the day on which charge is transferred.
[G.O. (P) 482/82/Fin.,
dt. 26-8-1982]

    Note 2.-  (i)   When a Government Servant is certified medically unfit to attend
office,  holiday(s)  if any immediately preceding the day he is so
certified shall be allowed automatically to be prefixed to leave and
the holiday(s) if any immediately succeeding  the day he is so
certified (including that day) shall be treated as part of the leave;
and
  (ii)   When a Government Servant is certified medically fit for joining duty,
holiday(s) if any, succeeding the day he is so c ertified (including
that day) shall automatically be allowed to be suffixed to the leave,
and holiday(s) if any, preceding the day he is so certified shall be
treated as part of the leave.
  (iii) Except in cases covered by (i) and (ii) above, transfer of  charge
certificates should be signed by both the relieved and relieving
officers on the day on which charge is transferred.
      The note shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 26th  August 1982.
[G.O.(P) 482/82/Fin.,
dt. 26-8-1982]

    Ruling No. 1
  A restricted holiday enjoyed with the permission of the
competent authority shall be treated as holiday for the purpose of
this rule.

[G.O.(P)458/66/Fin.,  
dt. 13-10-1966]

    Ruling No.2
  There is no objection to an officer in a vacation
Department being permitted to suffix holiday (s) to leave and also
to enjoy the vacation in continuation of the holiday so suffixed to
leave.  

[G.O.(P) 109/81/Fin.,  
dt. 9-2-1981]
69.    An officer on leave may not take any service or accept any
employment  without obtaining the previous sanction of the
authority empowered to fill up the post held by him.

    Note:  This rule does not apply to casual literary work, or to service as an
examiner or similar employment; nor does it apply to acceptance of
foreign service, which is governed by the rules under Chapter XI.

70.    All orders recalling an officer to duty before the expiry of his leave
should state whether the return to duty is optional or compulsory.
If the return is optional, the officer is entitled to no concession.  But
if it is compulsory he is entitled to be treated as on duty from the

[Rules 68-70 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  67
date on which he starts for the station to which he is ordered, and
to draw Travelling Allowance under rules made in this behalf for
the journey, but to draw u ntil he joins his post, leave salary only.
71.    No officer who has been granted leave on medical certificate may
return to duty without first producing a medical certificate of fitness
in the following form from a Medical Officer not below the rank of
an Assistant Surgeon or the Director of Indigenous Medicine.
Signature of applicant

    We, the members of a Medical Committee
I, Civil Surgeon/Assistant Surgeon of
Registered Medical  Practitioner of
Director of Indigenous Medicine
do hereby certify that I  / we have carefully examined ABC of the
………. Department, whose signature is given above and find that
he has recovered from his illness and is now fit to resume duties in
Government Service.  I/we also certify that before arriving at this
decision  I / we  have examined the original medical  certificate(s)
and statement(s) of the case (or certified copies thereof)  on which
leave was granted or extended, and have taken these into
consideration in arriving at my/our decision.
Place:…………
Date:………….
  The original medical certificate(s) and statement(s) of the
case on which the leave was originally granted or extended shall
be produced before the authority asked to issue the above
certificate(s).

    Note.-  If the officer on leave is not a Gazetted Officer the authority under which
the officer will be employed on return from leave may, in its discretion
accept a certificate signed by any registered medical practitioner.  For
this purpose original certificate(s) of the case should be prepared in
duplicate, one copy being retained by the officer concerned.

72.  (1)  An officer on leave may not return to duty before the expiry of the
period of leave granted to him, unless he is permitted to do so by
the authority which granted him leave.

  (2)  Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1) an officer on
leave preparatory to retirement shall be precluded from
withdrawing his request for permission to retire and from returning
to duty, save with the consent of the authority empowered to
appoint him.

    Note 1.- No formal cancellation of the unexpired portion of leave is necessary
when an officer returns to duty before the expiry of his leave.  The
cancellation will be effected by the Audit Officer in the case of Gazetted
Officers and by the Head of office in the case of non- gazetted officers.

    Note 2.- (a) and (b) [Deleted]  [G.O.(P) 645/81/Fin.,
dt. 13-10-1981]
    Ruling
  When the officer proceeds on leave from the post in which
he is re-employed and avails of the refused leave during the
period of re-employment or after, the leave salary would be same
as would have been admissible in the normal course but for re-
employment reduced by the amount of pension and/or pension
equivalent of gratuity and other retirement benefits.

[G.O.(P) 218/68/Fin.,
dt. 15-5-1968]
[Rules 70-72 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  68
    Government Decision
  Initial pay on re-employment should be fixed at the
minimum stage of the time-scale of pay prescribed for the post in
which an individual is employed.
  In cases where it is felt that the fixation of initial pay of the
re-employed  officer at the minimum of the time-scale will cause
undue hardship, the pay may be fixed at a higher stage by
allowing one increment for each year of service which the officer
has rendered before retirement in a post not lower than that in
which he is re-employed subject however to the proviso to    
Rule 119, Part III of these rules.

[G.O.(P) 426/64/Fin.,  
dt. 20-6-1964
        &
G.O.(P) 218/68/Fin.,              
dt. 15-5- 1968]

      Effective from 20th
 June 1964.  
    Note 2.-(c) The leave salary of an officer who is permitted during leave
preparatory to retirement before attaining the age of superannuation, or
during leave under Rule 75 to take up employment under any other
Government under a private employer or employment payable from a
local fund, will also be restricted during such employment as in (b) above.

73.
Any kind of leave under these rules may be granted in
combination with or in continuation of any other kind of leave
except leave under Appendices XII A, XII B and XII C.  However,
leave under Appendices XII A and XII C may be granted in
combination with or in continuation of the leave under Appendices
XII A and XII C.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 12th
 April 1984.
[G.O.(P)1002/97/Fin.,
dt. 6-11-1997]

    Ruling
  The eligibility for leave is determined with reference to the
eligibility on the date on which an officer proceeds on leave.

[G.O.(P) 309/76/Fin.,
dt. 29-9-1976]
74.    Vacation may be taken in combination with or in continuation of
any kind of leave, provided the total duration of vacation and
earned leave taken together, whether the earned leave is taken in
combination with or in continuation of other leave or not, shall not
exceed the amount of earned leave due and admissible to t he
officer at a time under Rules 78 and 79.   The combination of
earned leave and commuted leave will be limited to 240 days.
There will be no limit on the half-pay leave that can be availed of
at a time on medical certificate or private affairs.  This will apply
even when such leave is taken preparatory to retirement.

    Government Decision No.  1
  It is permissible to allow a vacation to intervene between
two periods of leave.  Similarly vacation may be prefixed or
suffixed to leave or both prefixed and suffixed.  The only restriction
is that the total duration of vacations and earned leave together
should not exceed the amount of  earned leave due and
admissible to the officer under Rules 78 and 79, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules and that the duration of  the total period of vacation,
earned leave and commuted leave taken together shall not exceed
240 days.

[Circular No. 90/63/Fin.,
dt. 16-12-1963]
    Government Decision No. 2
  Special casual leave may be combined with vacation, but
in such cases combination of special casual leave with ordinary
casual leave will not be permitted.

[G.O.(P) 216/76/Fin.,
dt. 24-7-1976]
75.    No leave shall be granted beyond the date on which an officer
must compulsorily retire:
[G.O. (P) 645/81/Fin.,
dt. 13-10-1981]
[Rules 72-75 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  69
  The provisos, the explanations and the Notes 1 to 7
omitted with effect from 13th
 October 1981.
76.    Any leave granted under these rules may be retrospectively
commuted into any other kind of leave admissible to the officer at
the time the original leave was granted:
  Provided that earned leave shall not be commuted into
leave of a different kind, *except as provided in the Note below
Rule 1, Appendix XII C.  



[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
dt. 6-11-1997]
      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 12th
 April 1984.

    SECTION  III – GRANT OF LEAVE  
77.    In these rules :-
(i)  ‘Ordinary leave’ includes earned leave, half -pay leave,
commuted leave, leave not due and leave without
allowances.
(ii)  ‘Special leave’ includes disability leave, *maternity leave and
hospital leave.  
(iii)  ‘Earned leave’ means leave earned in respect of periods
spent on duty.
(iv)  ‘Half -pay leave’ means leave earned in respect of completed
years of service.
(v)  ‘Earned leave due’ means the amount of privilege
leave/earned leave to the credit of an officer under the rules
previously in force on the day immediately preceding the date
on which these rules came into force plus the earned leave
calculated as prescribed in these rules diminished by the
amount of earned leave taken after the date on which these
rules came into force.
(vii)  ‘Half -pay leave due’ means the amount of half -pay leave
calculated as prescribed in Rule 83 for the entire service
diminished by the amount of leave on private affairs and
leave on medical  certificate taken before these rules came
into force and half -pay leave taken on or after the date:
  Provided that in the case of officers who are given credit
for the half -pay leave admissible to them as on the date of coming
into force of these rules in accordance with the provision contained
in Rule 62 (2), the half -pay leave according to these rules will be
calculated only on the service rendered from the date on which
these rules come into force:
  Provided also that where such leave on private affairs and
leave on medical certificate already  availed of is in excess of the
period of half-pay leave due, reckoned under this rule as on the
date on which these rules come into force, such excess shall be
wiped off,
(vii)‘Commuted leave’ means leave taken under Rule 84.
(viii)‘Officer in permanent employ’ means an officer who holds
substantively a permanent post or who holds a lien on a
permanent post or who would hold a lien on a permanent
post had the lien not been suspended.
(ix) ‘Completed  years of service’ and ‘one year’s continuous
service’ mean continuous service of the specified duration
under the Government of Kerala and include periods spent
on duty as well as on leave including leave without
allowances.



*[Deletion G.O (P)
No.65/2007/Fin dated
19/02/2007]
[Rules 75-77 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  70
    Ruling
The period of leave without allowances availed of under
Appendix XIIA for taking up employment will be excluded in
reckoning completed years of service for purposes of calculating
half -pay leave to be earned under Rule 83 Part I Kerala  Service
Rules.

[G.O.(P) 1171/87/Fin.,
dt. 30-12-1987]

    Government Decision No.1
  Under Article 195, Travancore Service Regulations and
Article 130 (4) of the old leave Rules in the Cochin Service
Regulations, privilege leave on half salary can be granted in case
of urgent necessity to an officer serving in a vacation department
who enjoys the benefit of vacation.  As the privilege leave is not
earned but only granted in cases of urgent necessity, neither credit
towards leave on this account need be made in the leave account
of the officer as on 1 st
 November 1959 under Kerala Service Rules
for such leave already availed of prior to  1st
 November 1959
reduced from the half -pay leave admissible under Rule 77 (vi),
Kerala Service Rules.
  Furlough on average salary taken prior to 1 st
 November
1959 is to be reduced from the half -pay leave by twice the amount
of such leave for purposes of Rule 77 (vi) Kerala Service Rules.

[Cir. No. 17422/60/Fin,      
dt. 30-3-1960]

    Government Decision No.2
  According  to G.O.(Ms) 101, dated 22nd
January 1958 of
the Madras Government, the benefit of Rule 27 of the Madras
Leave Rules, 1933 to certain approved probationers stand
extended upto 31st
 December 1962.  In the case of those officers
allotted from Madras, governed by Madras Leave Rules and who
were eligible for the above concession and who have opted to be
governed by the Kerala Service Rules from 1 st
 November 1959,
the accrued leave reckoned on the basis of the concession but not
availed of by them on 1 st
 November 1959 will be treated as leave
standing to their credit for purposes of Rule 77 (v) Kerala Service
Rules.

[G.O.(Ms) 477/60/Fin.,    
dt. 11-10-1960]
       78.

The earned leave admissible to an officer in permanent employ is
one-eleventh of the period  spent on duty,  provided that he will
cease to earn  such leave when the earned leave due amounts
*300 days.
*[G.O. (P) 130/02/Fin.,
dt. 13-3-2002]
.
 
  *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 November, 1998.
[G.O.(P) 837/92/Fin.,
dt. 4-11-1992]
79.
Subject to the Provisions of Rules 65 and 75 the maximum earned
leave that may be granted at a time to an officer shall be *180
days.


      * This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 November,1998.
[G.O.(P) 908/97/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1997]
    Exception.- In the case of an officer applying for leave preparatory
to retirement, the maximum earned leave that may  be
granted at a time shall be *300 days.
  *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 November, 1998.
*[G.O. (P) 130/02/Fin.,
dt. 13-3-2002]

80.    Earned leave is not admissible to an officer in permanent employ
serving  in a vacation department in respect of duty performed  in
any year in which he avails himself of the full vacation.

[Rules 77-80 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  71

    Ruling
  Officers undergoing training in institutions which have
regular vacations and who enjoy vacations of those institutions,
will be treated as officers serving in a vacation department for the
purpose of Rule 80 Part I, Kerala Service Rules.

81.    The earned leave admissible to an officer in permanent employ
serving in a vacation department, in respect of any year in which
he is prevented from availing himself of the full vacation, is such
proportion of 30 days as the number of days of vacation not taken
bears to the full vacation.
  If in any year the officer does not avail himself of the
vacation, earned leave will be admissible to him in respect of that
year in accordance with the provisions of Rules 78 and 79 above.

    Note 1.- A vacation department is a department or part of a department to which
regular vacations are allowed during which the officers serving in the
department are permitted to be absent from duty.
Note 2.-The Principal, the Superintendent,  the entire office staff, sergeant (if any)
and the gardeners of the following institutions will be treated as non-
vacation officers with effect from the dates specified against each:

    1.    Government Arts Colleges    :  1.11.1959
2.    Law Colleges, Training Colleges and
       Physical Education Colleges     :    8.3.1960
3.    Engineering Colleges and Polytechnics   :  13.6.1960
4.     Junior Technical Schools   :  18.5.1963

        The Teaching staff in the Hindi Teachers’ Training Institutes at
Trivandrum and Trichur will be treated as non-vacation officers with effect
from 4th June 1970.
[G.O.(P) 205/72/Fin.,    dt.
16-6-1972]
      The headmasters of schools and non- teaching staff of the schools
under the Director of Public Instruction will be treated as non-vacation
officers with effect from the date noted against each:-
Headmasters of schools      :  9.6.1969
Non teaching staff      :  22.4.1960
[G.O. (P) 39/73/Fin.,     dt.
5-2-1973]

    Exception.- The Superintendents of the Junior Technical Schools
attached to the Polytechnics at Kannur, Calicut and
Trichur will be treated as vacation officers.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 April 1967.
G.O.(P) 78/70/Fin.,       dt.
29-1-1970.
      The Senior Agricultural Officer/Veterinary  Surgeon and
Attenders in High Schools where Vocational Higher Secondary
Courses were introduced, will be treated as non-vacation officers
with effect  from 13th
 August 1984.
  The Assistant Director of Fisheries and Attenders in the
High Schools where Fisheries have been introduced  as vocational
subject, will be treated as non-vacation officers with effect from
28th
 May 1986.
[G.O. (P)  95/89/Fin.,  dt.
24-2-1989]

[G.O. (P)  95/89/Fin.,  dt.
24-2-1989]

    Note 3.-The term “Year” should be interpreted to mean, not a calendar year in
which duty is performed,  but twelve months of actual duty in a vacation
department.

    Note 4.-   When an officer is transferred from a vacation department to a non-
vacation department, his period of service in the former will, for the
purpose of calculation of leave, be considered to have terminated with


[Rule 81 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  72
effect from the close of the last vacation enjoyed by him.* [But if the
transfer is effected during the course of vacation, he will be deemed to
have been transferred to the non-vacation department on the close of the
vacation which he has partly enjoyed and he will be credited with
proportionate amount of earned leave under this rule for the period of
vacation which he was prevented from enjoying on account of such
transfer].   When an officer is transferred from a non-vacation to a
vacation department,  his period of service in the latter will be held to
have commenced from the  date of expiry of the last vacation previous to
such transfer.
        * This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 6th
 August 1982.
[G.O.(P) 409/82/Fin.,
dt. 6-8-1982]
    Government Decision
  The above Note shall apply to appointments of
Government Officers in a vacation Department through the Public
Service Commission while working in non-vacation Department in
the course of the academic year and vice versa.

[G.O.(P) 573/81/Fin.,  
dt. 2-9-1981]
    Note 5.- The Library staff of Arts and Science, Training and Law Colleges shall
be treated as non-vacation staff.
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 7th November 1974.
[G.O.(P) 553/75/Fin.,
dt. 11-12-1975]
    Note 6.- The Heads of Nursery Schools shall be treated as non-vacation staff.
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into f orce with
effect from 11th February 1976.
[G.O.(P) 230/76/Fin.,
dt. 3-8-1976]
    Note 7.- In the case of an officer of non-vacation department sent on deputation
for training to an institution having regular vacation,  his eligibility for
earned leave shall be decided as follows:-
(i)    if the officer is not permitted to enjoy the vacation and is retained by
the institution for duty, and if the head of the institution so certifies,
the officer shall be considered as on duty during that period and
earned leave  for that period shall be admissible to him in accordance
with the provisions of Rules 78 and 79.
(ii)   if the officer enjoys only part of the vacation, deduction of earned leave will
be in such proportion of 30 days as the number of days of vacation
enjoyed bears to the full vacation.
    Effective  from 1st
 July 1975.






[G.O.(P) 887/80/Fin.,
dt. 21-11-1980]

    Ruling No. 1
  An officer serving in a vacation department when put in full
additional charge of the duties of a post in a non-vacation
department  shall be considered to have been denied the benefit of
vacation if that charge arrangement falls within a vacation period.

[G.O. (P) 366/70/Fin.,
dt. 27-5-1970]
    Ruling No. 2
  Teachers deputed for training under the Summer School
Training Programme d uring vacation shall be considered to have
been prevented from availing themselves of the vacation provided
such period of training has been treated as duty under Rule 12 (7).

[G.O. (P) 366/70/Fin.,
dt. 27-5-1970]
    Ruling No. 3
  Teaching staff who are  N.C.C. Officers in Colleges,
Polytechnics and Schools, when detailed to undergo training or
refresher course or for duty in connection with the conduct of
N.C.C. training or refresher course, during periods of vacation, will
be treated as on duty and allowed the benefit of earned leave
under the above rule.

[G.O.(P) 364/72/Fin.,
dt. 16-8-1972]
[Rule 81 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  73
  The ruling shall be deemed to have come into force from
15th
 February 1972.

    Ruling No.4
  Teaching Staff attending the work of Valuation and
Tabulation of S.S.L.C. and Higher Secondary Public Examination
during vacation shall be considered to have been prevented from
availing themselves of the vacation and such period will be treated
as duty and allowed the benefit of earned leave under the rule.


[G.O.(P) 3113/98/Fin.
dt.15-12-1998]
82.    Half-pay leave.- Half-pay leave as provided in Rule 83 may be
availed of on private affairs or on medical certificate.

83.    The half-pay leave admissible to an officer in permanent employ in
respect of each completed year of service is 20 days.

84.    Commuted Leave.- Commuted leave not exceeding half the
amount of half-pay leave due may be granted  to an officer in
permanent employ.  When Commuted Leave is granted twice the
amount of such leave shall be debited against the half-pay leave
due.
 [G.O. (P) 540/87/Fin.,
dt. 20-6-1987]

    Ruling No. 1
  [Deleted]
[G.O. (P) 685/87/Fin.,
dt. 19-8-1987]
    Ruling No. 2
  [Deleted]
[G.O. (P) 685/87/Fin.,
dt. 19-8-1987]
85.    Leave not due.- Save in the case of leave preparatory to
retirement leave not due may be granted to an officer in
permanent employ for a period not exceeding 360 days during his
entire service out of which not more than 90 days at a time and
180 days in all may be otherwise than on medical certificate.  This
will be debited against half -pay leave which the officer earns
subsequently.  Leave not due should be granted *[only when no
other leave with allowance is available at credit of the officer and if
the authority empowered to sanction leave] is satisfied that there is
a reasonable prospect of the officer returning to duty on the expiry
of the leave and earning an equal amount of half pay leave
thereafter.




*[G.O.(P) 409/77/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1977]
    Note 1.- Where a Government servant who has been granted leave not due
under this rule, applies for permission to retire voluntarily, the leave not
due shall, if the permission is granted, be cancelled.
Note 2.- Except as provided in Note 1, leave not due when granted should in all
cases (subject to the officer’s wishes) be allowed to stand, including
cases in which the officer fails to earn it by subsequent duty.

    Government Decision
  A question has been raised whether in cases where the
officers whose credit in half-pay leave account results in a minus
balance on 1st
 November 1959 can be granted a further period of
360 days leave not due under Rule 85, Part I, Kerala Service
Rules.  This has been examined by Government and they
consider that in view of the second proviso to the amendment to
clause (vi) of Rule 77,  Part I, issued in                 G.O.(P) 261/Fin.,
dated 23rd
 May 1960, the half-pay leave availed of prior to 1 st

November 1959 in excess of the half-pay leave reckoned under
Kerala Service Rules has been wiped off.  Therefore such officers
should be treated as leaving a nil balance of half-pay leave on 1st

November 1959 and they should get the same consideration in

[G.O.(Ms) 524/60/Fin.,
dt. 7-11-1960]
[Rules 81-85 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  74
regard to the grant of leave not due as in the case of those who
had not enjoyed half -pay leave in excess of what is admissible
under Kerala Service Rules.  The Government accordingly direct
that officers whose credit on half-pay leave account results in a
‘nil’ balance on 1 st
 November 1959 consequent on the wiping off of
the excess half -pay leave already available shall be eligible for a
further period of 360 days, leave not due under Rule 85, Part I,
Kerala Service Rules, provided they otherwise satisfy the
requirements of the rules.
86.    The provisions of Rules 78, 80, 81, and 83, apply also to an officer
not in permanent employ except that in respect of the first year of
service the earned leave admissible is 1/22 of the period spent on
duty:
  Provided that no earned leave shall be admissible to such
an officer in a vacation department in respect of the first year of his
service.

    Note1.-The leave of an officer appointed as a probationer (for a certain period
before confirmation of his appointment) will be regulated under the rules
prescribed for permanent officers.  If for any reason it is proposed to
terminate the services of a probationer any leave which may be granted
to him shall not extend beyond the date on which the probationary period
as already sanctioned or extended expires, or any earlier date on which
his services are terminated by the o rders of the authority competent to
appoint him.

    Note 2.-Whenever the rate of earning leave changes, the fraction in the earned
leave accumulated at the earlier rate should be rounded off to the
nearest day i.e., fraction below half should be ignored a nd that of half
and more should be reckoned as a day.  *Similarly, the fraction, if any, in
the leave earned in accordance with the provisions of the first paragraph
of Rule 81 by an officer serving in a vacation department should also be
rounded off to the nearest day.


*[G.O.(P) 230/67/Fin.,
dt. 20-6-1967]
    Ruling
  When a full-time teacher is appointed to a part-time post,
the leave earned by him prior to becoming part -time cannot be
granted to him while holding the part-time post.  Such leave may,
however, be granted when he is reappointed to a full-time post.

[G.O.(P) 275/65/Fin.,
dt. 5-7-1965]

@86A.    Notwithstanding anything contained in Rules 84, 86, 88 (ii) and 90,
an officer not in permanent employ who has completed three
years of continuos service shall be eligible for (i) commutted leave,
(ii) earned leave and (iii) leave without allowances as would be
admissible to him if he had held his post substantively.
@Substitution [G.O.(P)
75/07/Fin.,  dt.
27/02/2007]

87.    An officer not in permanent employ appointed without interruption
of duty substantively to a permanent post will be credited with the
earned leave which would have been admissible if his previous
duty had been duty as an officer in permanent employ diminished
by any earned leave  already taken. Leave is not an interruption of
duty for the purpose of this rule.

88.    Leave without allowances.-
(i)     Leave without allowances may be granted to  *any officer in
regular employment in special circumstances -
** Provided that the leave of person appointed under rule 9(a)(i) of
the Kerala State  and Subordinate Service Rules 1958 shall  be
regulated by rules under Appendix VIII of these rules, unless he is
already an officer on regular employment
(a)  when no other leave is by rule admissible, or

* & **[G.O.(P)
216/05/Fin.,              
dt. 11-5-2005]





[Rules 86-88 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  75
(b)  when other leave is admissible, but the officer concerned
applies in writing for the grant of leave without allowances.

(ii)  Except in the case of an officer in permanent employ, the
duration of leave without allowances shall not exceed        
3 months on any one occasion.
(iii)  *When the period of absence of any Officer is without
proper application for leave, Government may
retrospectively convert the period of absence into leave
without allowance even when any other kind of leave was
admissible at the time of absence.









*[G.O.(P) No. 99/02/Fin.
dt. 31-1-2002]
    *Exception 1.-When a period of suspension is retrospectively
treated as leave without allowances by the revising or
appellate authority the limitation of admissible leave
without allowances to three months to officers not in
permanent employ will not apply.

    Exception 2.-The limitation in sub-rule (ii) shall not apply to the
grant of leave without allowances regulated by the
rules in *Appendices XIIA, XIIB and XIIC.
[G.O.(P) 654/95/Fin.,    
dt.10-10-1995]
[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,
dt. 27-12-1986]
*[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
dt. 6-11-1997]
SECTION IV- COMMUTATION OF LEAVE WITH RETROSPECTIVE EFFECT

89.  (i)  The authority which granted leave to an officer can commute it
retrospectively into leave of a different kind which may be
admissible but the officer concerned cannot claim it as a matter of
right:



      *Provided that earned leave shall not be commuted into
leave o f a different kind  Üexcept as provided in the Note below
Rule 1, Appendix XIIC .
  *Effective from 22nd
 November 1971.
               


      ÜThis shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 12th
 April 1984.
Ü[G.O.(P)1002/97/Fin.,          
dt. 6-11-1997]
  (ii)  Commutation of one kind of leave into another automatically
carries with it the drawal of arrears of leave salary or recovery of
amounts overdrawn.

  (iii)  Commutation of leave without allowances taken during temporary
service when  no other leave was due, into earned leave on
confirmation without interruption of service, by giving retrospective
effect to the benefit of Rule 87 would be irregular and not in
accordance with the intention of Government.  The real intention of
Rule 87 is  to provide only for a retrospective recalculation of leave
at credit on the date of confirmation with a reduction on account of
the earned leave already taken.  Except for the carry-forward of the
recalculated credit on confirmation, leave earned and taken should
be a closed chapter at that point and no readjustment of any leave
taken is automatically permissible as a consequence of such
recalculation. The closed chapter may however properly be re-
opened, for instance, to correct a miscalculation of leave e arned or
taken or to readjust leave earned and taken when confirmation is
ordered with retrospective effect or at the discretion of the sanctioning
authority to convert leave of any one kind already taken into leave due
of any other kind admissible at the time leave was originally taken.

[Rules 88-89 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  76
    Government Decision
  When confirmation is given retrospectively with effect from
a date earlier than the date on which leave was already
sanctioned, such leave can be commuted and readjusted as
provided in Rule 89 (iii).  Such cases do not come within the
purview of the ruling under Rule 11.  What has changed is only the
status of the officer and not the rule in force at the time the leave
was sanctioned.  The position will be clear from the following
illustration:-
Illustration
 
Entry in service of an officer- 1st
 November 1960.
  Date of his confirmation- 1st
 November 1961 (orders issued
on 1st
 November 1962).

      Leave without allowances taken at any time during the period
from  1st
 November 1960 to 31st
 October 1961  cannot be
retrospectively commuted into any other kind of leave.  But leave
earned and taken after 1 st
 November 1961 can be retrospectively
commuted.
[G.O. (P) 204/66/Fin.,
dt. 17-5-1966]

90.    In addition to any leave which may be admissible to him, an  officer in
temporary employ, who contracts tuberculosis and undergoes
treatment in a recognised sanatorium or under a qualified T.B
Specialist or a Civil Surgeon or who is suffering from leprosy and
undergoes treatment in a recognised Leprosy institution o r under a
Civil Surgeon or a Specialist in Leprosy, recognised as such *or who is
suffering from cancer and undergoes treatment in a recognised Cancer
Institute or under a Civil Surgeon or a Specialist in cancer or who is
suffering from mental disease and  undergoes treatment in a
recognised Mental Hospital or under a Civil Surgeon  or a Specialist in
mental disease may be granted leave without pay upto a maximum
period of 18 months [including 3 months leave without allowances
authorised under Rule 88 (ii) a bove] on any one occasion subject to
the following conditions:-
(i)  the officer is likely to continue in service till his return to duty;
*[G.O. (P) 570/78/Fin.,
dt. 11-7-1978]
    (ii)  the leave without allowances shall be granted subject to the
production of a certificate from the Medical Officer-in-charge of
the Sanatorium or qualified T.B. Specialist or a Civil Surgeon * or
a Specialist in Leprosy, Cancer or Mental disease as the case
may be specifying the period for which leave is recommended;
and



    (iii)   the medical officer in recommending leave shall bear in mind the
provisions of Rule 115.

90A.  (a)  A Government officer, whether gazetted or non gazetted, drawing a
basic pay not exceeding ÜRs.7800 per mensem who is granted leave
without allowance s for the treatment of T.B., *Leprosy, Cancer or
Mental disease may be granted an ex-gratia allowance equal to 35 per
cent of the basic pay he was drawing immediately before the
commencement of the leave, subject to a maximum of  ÜRs.2730 and
minimum of  ÜRs.1820 per mensem.  **In respect of cases relating to
treatment of cancer and mental diseases, the Rule shall be deemed to
have come into force with effect from 11th
 July 1978 and in respect of
other cases, with effect form 1st
 July 1978.
*G.O.(P)570/78/Fin. dt.
11-7-1978.

Ü [G.O.(P) 132/02/Fin.,
dt. 14-3-2002]

      **This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1st
 July 1978.
[G.O.(P) 373/83/Fin.,
dt. 7-7-1983]
      ÜThis shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 March 1997.  
[G.O.(P)149/96/Fin.,  
dt. 30-1-1996]  
[Rules 89-90A CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  77
  (b)  The allowance will be admissible only when the officer is not
eligible for any other leave with allowances.

  (c)  The allowance will be granted irrespective of whether the patient
undergoes treatment as an inpatient or as an outpatient under the
direction of a Civil Surgeon.

  (d)
 
The payment of the allowance will be made only on the production
of a certificate issued by the Medical Officer -in-charge of the
Sanatorium/Hospital or by one not below the rank of a Civil
Surgeon to the effect that the patient has been under his treatment
for T.B., *Leprosy, Cancer or Mental disease during the period for
which the allowance is claimed.
*[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,
dt. 11-7-1978]
  (e)  The allowance in the case of an officer in temporary employ will be
limited to a maximum period of 18 months and that in the case of a
permanent employ to a maximum period of 36 months in all during
his entire service.

    Note 1.- The concession of leave without allowance upto eighteen months will be
admissible also to an officer who for want of accommodation in any
recognised Sanatorium *or Cancer Institute or Mental Hospital at or near
the place of his duty receives treatment at his residence under a
recognised *Tuberculosis Specialist, Leprosy Specialist, Cancer Specialist
or Mental Disease Specialist and produces a certificate signed by that
specialist to the effect that he is under his treatment and that he has
reasonable chances of recovery on the expiry of the leave recommended.


*[G.O. (P) 570/78/Fin.,
dt. 11-7-1978]
    Note 2.-The leave without allowances under this rule will be admissible only to
those officers who have been in continuous Government service for a
period exceeding one year.

    Note 3.-The lists of recognised *Tuberculosis Institutions, Leprosy Institutions,
Cancer Institutions and Mental Hospitals are given in Appendix V.
*[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,
dt. 11-7-1978]
    Government Decision
  Recoveries on advances such as ‘Onam Advance’,
‘Advance Pay on transfer’, etc., need not be made from the        
ex-gratia allowance admissible under this rule.  Such recoveries
may be postponed till such time as the subordinate is fit to rejoin
duty or effected from any other amounts payable to the
subordinate, otherwise.

[G.O.(P) 159/63/Fin.,
dt. 2-4-1963]
    Ruling
  The payment of ex-gratia allowance in the case of leave
without allowances for treatment of T.B/Leprosy taken in
continuation of other kinds of leave may be regulated on the basis
of the pay drawn by the officer immediately before the
commencement of the combined spell of leave.

[G.O.(P) 454/68/Fin.,
dt. 20-8-1968]
91.    Officers with a continuous officiating or temporary service of two
years or more, will be granted in addition to any leave  which they
are eligible for, leave under this rule for obtaining superior
qualifications (e.g., B.A. and B.L.), provided, however, that the two
years minimum service will not be insisted on in the case of
temporary or officiating officers belonging to the Scheduled Castes
and Scheduled Tribes.   Such leave will not, however be given for
broken periods but will cover the entire period of the course
concerned.  In cases of failure, extension of leave will be granted to
cover the further period required for the completion of the course of
study.

    Note 1.- [Deleted]  [G.O.(P) 204/76/Fin.,
dt. 15-7-1976]
    Note 2.- The term ‘superior qualifications’ occurring in the above rule denotes only
[Rules 90A-91 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  78
such of the qualifications as on acquisition are intended to enhance  the
usefulness of the Government servant concerned as a member of the
service or will improve his prospects in the service of which he is a
member.
    Ruling No. 1
  The time limit imposed by Rule 88 (ii) above will not apply
to leave for securing higher qualifications granted under this rule.

    Ruling No. 2
  The term “course” occurring in the above rule denotes a
course of study/training covering a specified academic period
culminating in a public examination, the success in which will
qualify the candidate for a degree/diploma/certificate or for
admission to another course and includes the training at the Pre-
examination Training Centres for I.A.S and other All India Service
Examinations.

    Government Decision
  Leave under this rule can be sanctioned  by the authority
competent to sanction eligible leave and leave without allowances.
Study leave under Rule 99, Part I, can be sanctioned only by
Government.

[Circular
No.46858/Rules-
1/62/Fin.,              
dt. 30-10-1962]
91 A.    Officers with a continuous officiating or temporary service of 5
years or more may be granted in addition to any leave to which
they are eligible for, leave for undergoing Post-graduate Courses in
the sphere of their duties which are primarily of benefit to the State,
such as Post-graduate Courses for teachers, Engineers and
Doctors.  The leave shall be granted only with due regard to the
usefulness of the higher studies to the public service.
[G.O.(P) 204/76/Fin.,
dt. 15-7-1976]
    SECTION  V- LEAVE SALARY
92.    An officer on earned leave is entitled to leave salary equal to,-
(i)  full (duty) pay i.e., pay admissible had he been on duty during
the period of leave;
(ii)  dearness allowance applicable to the above  duty pay; and
(iii)  such other compensatory allowances as are admissible under
the rules during the period of leave:

      *Provided that where an officer is promoted during the
period he is on earned leave the monetary benefit of promotion
shall be given only from the date on which he assumes charge of
the post, if there is change of duties.  
  Effective from 1st
 April 1973.
*[G.O.(P) 452/79/Fin.,
dt. 4-5-1979]
    Note.- See Explanation and Notes below Rule 93.
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 April 1973.
[G.O.(P) 491/75/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1975]
93.    An officer on half pay leave or leave not due is entitled to leave
salary equal to,-
(i)  half of duty pay, i e., half of the pay admissible had he been
on duty during the period of leave;
(ii)  dearness allowance applicable to the amount admissible
under clause (i) above:

      Provided that where an officer is promoted during the period
he is on half pay leave the monetary benefit of promotion shall be
given only from the date on which the officer assumes charge of the
post, if there is change of duties.
[G.O.(P) 452/79/Fin.,
dt. 4-5-1979]
[Rules 90A-93 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  79
  Effective from 1st
 April 1973.
    Exception. - A non-gazetted officer whose pay before proceeding on
leave, does not exceed *Rs.6500in the revised scale of
pay ordered in G.O. (P) 600/93/Fin., dated 25th
 September
1993 shall be entitled to dearness allowance which would
have been admissible had he been on duty, which
together with the leave salary so admissible, is subject to
a minimum of sixty-five percent of the pay and dearness
allowance while on duty.  The excess over the actual
leave salary in such cases shall be termed as special
leave allowance.
    *This shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 March 1997.
*[G.O.(P) 132/02/Fin.
dt. 14-3-2002]

.
    and
(iii)  **Hill Tract  Allowance, House Rent Allowance and City
Compensatory Allowance admissible from time to time will be
payable during periods  of all leave with allowances, if the total
period  of such leave at a time does not exceed 180 days or if
the actual duration of the leave exceeds 180 days for the first
180 days of such leave.
**This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25th
 July, 1995
** Substitution
[G.O.(P)No.135/2002/Fin
dt 14-3-2002]

    Explanation.- For the purpose of Rule 92 and this rule,  period of duty
shall be deemed to be the period of duty in a post during
which the officer would have drawn the pay in the time-
scale of that post but for his proceeding on leave.

      In the case of officiating appointments,  a certificate of
continuance  in the same post but for leave should be furnished to the
Audit Officer along with the sanction noted in the Service Book and the
bill claiming the leave salary.

    Note 1.- Special pay granted in lieu of higher time-scale of pay for additional
and/or higher responsibilities attached to a post may be drawn during
periods of leave if the officer would have continued in that post after the
expiry of leave. The officer who records certificate to the above effect in
the leave salary bill may do so only after proper verification.  The special
pay sanctioned for specially arduous nature of work or for work in addition
to normal duties attached to his post or charge allowance will not be
admissible during periods of leave unless the officer discharges the work
for which the special pay is sanctioned.

    *Note 2.-  [Omitted]
This shall be deemed to have comel into force w.e.f. 25th July, 1995
*G.O.(P)135/2002/Fin.
dt. 14-3-2002

    Note  3.-The ‘Special Allowance’ sanctioned to the Police Personnel and
corresponding categories in the Fire Force, Prison, Forest, Excise and
Vigilance Departments shall be payable during periods of all kinds of
leave with allowances.  But the drawal of the allowance during periods of
leave shall be restricted to the first  “180 days  of  leave.
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 25th July, 1995

*94.    An officer on commuted  leave is entitled to leave salary equal to
twice the amount of the pay admissible under clause (i) of Rule 93
and allowances applicable under clause (ii) and (iii) thereof to the
pay so admissible.

*This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 25th
 July,
1995.




*Substitution
[G.O.(P)135/2002/Fin.
dt.14-3-2003]
.
[Rules 93-94 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  80
95.    An officer on leave without allowances is not entitled to any leave
salary.

 
SECTION  VI-OVERSTAYAL

96.    In the case of an officer governed by these leave rules who
remains absent after the end of his leave, the period of such
overstayal of leave is, unless the leave is extended by the
competent authority treated as follows:-
(i)  as half pay leave to the extent such leave is due, whether the
overstayal is supported by a medical certificate or not;
*(ii)  leave without allowances to the extent of the period of half pay
leave due falls short of the period of overstayal.
  The officer is not entitled to leave salary during such
overstayal of leave not covered by an extension of leave by
competent authority.





*[G.O.(P) 703/64/Fin.,
dt. 1-10-1964]

    Note:- Wilful absence from duty after the expiry of  leave will be treated as
misbehaviour for the purpose of Rule 21, Part I.

96A.    Where a Government servant not in permanent employ fails to
resume duty on the expiry of the maximum period of leave without
allowances granted to him or where such a Government servant
who is granted a lesser amount of leave without allowances than
the maximum amount admissible remains absent from duty for any
period which together with the leave without allowances granted
exceeds the limit upto which he could have been granted such
leave under these rules, he shall, unless the Government, in view
of the exceptional circumstances of the case otherwise determines,
be removed from service after following the procedure laid down in
the Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Contr ol and Appeal) Rules,
1960.
[G.O. (P) 254/70/Fin.,
dt. 27-4-1970]
 
SECTION VII - SPECIAL DISABILITY LEAVE

97.  (1)  Subject to the conditions hereinafter specified, special disability
leave may be granted to an officer who is disabled by injury
intentionally inflicted or caused in, or in consequence of the due
performance of his official duties or in consequence of his official
position.
  Effective from 6th
 March 1968.
[G.O. (P) 481/70/Fin.,
dt. 6-7-1970]

  (2)  Such leave shall not be granted unless the disability manifested
itself within three months of the occurrence to which it is attributed,
and the person disabled acted with due promptitude in bringing it to
notice.  But the Government, if they are satisfied as to the cause of
the disability, may permit leave to be granted in cases where the
disability manifested itself is more than three months after the
occurrence of its cause.

  (3)
 
The period of leave granted shall be such as is certified by the
medical attendant of the officer to be necessary.  It shall not be
extended except on the certificate of the medical attendant of the
officer and shall in no case exceed 24 months.

  (4)  Such leave may be combined with leave of any other kind.  
  (5)  Such leave may be granted more than once if the disability is
aggravated or reproduced in similar circumstances at a later date,
but not more than 24 months of such leave shall be granted in
consequence of any one disability.

[Rules 95-97 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  81
  (6)  Such leave shall be counted as duty in calculating service for
pension and shall not be debited against the leave account.

  (7)  Leave salary during such leave shall be granted—
(a)  for the first  four months of any period of such leave including a
period of such leave granted under clause (5) of this rule as
under Rule 92, and
(b)  for the remaining period of any such leave, as under Rule 93.

  (8)  In the case of a person to whom the Workmen’s Compensation
Act, 1923, applies, the amount of leave salary payable under this
rule shall be reduced by the amount of compensation payable
under section 4 (1) (d) of the said Act.

98.    The application of the provisions of Rule 97 may be extended to an
officer who is disabled by injury accidentally incurred in *or in
consequence of the due performance of his official duties or in
consequence of  his official position, or by illness incurred in the
performance of any particular duty which has the effect of
increasing his liability to illness or injury beyond the ordinary risk
attaching to the civil post which he holds.


*[G.O. (P) 353/76/Fin.,
dt. 19-11-1976]

      Effective from 6th
 March 1968.   [G.O. (P) 481/70/Fin.,
dt. 6-7-1970]
    The grant of this concession is subject to the further conditions :-
(1)  that the disability, if due to disease must be certified by the
medical attendant of the officer to be directly due to the
performance  of the particular duty ;
(2)  that, if the officer has contracted such disability during service,
it must be, in the opinion of the Government, so exceptional in
character, or in the circumstances of its occurrence as to
justify such unusual treatment as the grant of this form of a
leave; and
(3)  that the period of absence recommended by the medical
attendant of the officer may be covered in part by leave under
this rule and in part by other leave, and that the amount of
special disability leave granted on full pay i.e., pay admissible
had he been on duty during the period of leave may be less
than four months.

    Note.- Disability leave is admissible to temporary officers also.
     This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 April 1973.
[G.O. (P) 491/75/Fin.,
dt. 24-10-1975]

     
99.    *[Omitted]

*Omitted [G.O (P)
No.65/2007/Fin dated
19/02/2007]
   
SECTION IX -  MATERNITY LEAVE

100.    A competent authority may grant to a female officer, maternity
leave on full pay for a period of *135 days from the date of its
commencement.
    *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 25th
 November, 1998.
*[G.O.(P)130/02/Fin.,    
dt.  13-3-2002]
.

[Rules 97-100 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  82
    Note 1.- Maternity leave is also admissible to temporary female officers under this
rule.

 
Note 2.- [Deleted]
[G.O.(P)96/81/Fin.,    
dt. 5-2-1981]
    Note 3.-   The female candidates undergoing pre-appointment stipendiary training
may be allowed leave for maternity purpose to the extent envisaged under
this rule on full rate of stipend admissible.  The benefit of this leave may
also be granted in the case of miscarriage/abortion subject to the same
conditions as laid in Rule 101 below.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 1st
 August 1973
[G.O.(P) 308/74/Fin.,  
dt. 20-9-1974]

    Note 4 .- Maternity leave under this rule and Rule 101 shall be admissible to
provisional female recruits continuing in service *in a single department
beyond one year provided they would continue in service but for
proceeding on such leave.
      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from the 2nd July 1969.
        *This amendement shall come into force w.e.f. 21st
 August, 2000.
[G.O.(P)825/80/Fin.
dt.31-10-1980]
*[G.O.(P) 521/03/Fin.,
dt. 6-10-2003]

    @Note 5  – Female recruits through Public Service Commission who join duty
within 135 days from their date of delivery (otherwise than on account of
miscarriage) shall, on joining, be granted from the next day the balance
portion of maternity leave admissible as on the date of joining duty,
subject to the following condictions:
(a)  Holidays/vacation falling immediately after the date of joining service  
cannot be prefixed to the  leave.
(b)  A certificate from the medical officer who attended the delivery
showing the date of delivery along with the medical certificate of
health as prescribed in Rule 13, Part I of Kerala Service Rules should
be produced.
This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force at once.
@Insertion
[G.O.(P)59/06/Fin. dt.
6.02.2006)]
    Ruling
  The expression ‘full pay’ occurring in the above rule means
pay as admissible to an officer under Rule 92, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules.

[G.O.(P) 413/90/Fin.,
dt. 7-8-1990]
101.    Leave under Rule 100 above may also  be granted to female
officers in cases of miscarriage including abortion subject to the
condition that the leave does not exceed six weeks and application
for the leave is supported by a certificate from the medical
attendant.

102.    Maternity leave may be combined with leave of any other kind but
leave applied for in continuation of the former may be granted only
if the request be supported by a medical certificate:


      *Provided that no medical certi ficate shall be necessary for
grant of any leave for a period not exceeding sixty days in
continuation of maternity leave.

      *Effective from 5th
 June 1978.   [G.O.(P) 428/79/Fin.,
dt. 24-4-1979]
    Note.-Regular leave in continuation of maternity leave  may also be granted to a
female officer on her producing a medical certificate to the effect that the
new born baby requires personal attention of the mother and her presence
by the side of the baby is absolutely necessary.

[Rules 100-102 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  83
    Explanation.—The kinds of leave coming under regular leave
mentioned in the Note are Earned Leave, Half  Pay
Leave, Leave Not Due and Leave Without
Allowances only.

   
SECTION X –HOSPITAL LEAVE

103.    A competent authority may grant hospital leave to officers of the
following classes while under medical treatment for illness or injury,
if such illness or injury is directly due to risks incurred in the course
of their official duties.—

    (a)   Police Officers of rank not higher than that of Head Constable
and Fire Service Personnel of and below the rank of Leading
Fireman, including Driver, Mechanics and Fireman Drivers.
(b)  Forest subordinates, other than clerks in receipt of pay not
exceeding  *Rs.5000
[G.O.(P) 132/02/Fin.,   dt.
14-3-2002]
.
        *This amendment shall be deemed  to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 March 1997.
[G.O.(P) 149/96/Fin.,     dt.
30-1-1996]
    (c)   Head warders or warders, male or female,  of jails or lunatic
asylums and Matrons of the Jails Department.
(d)  Subordinates employed in Government Laboratories.
(e)  Subordinates of other departments employed in the working of
Government machinery.
(f)  Last grade employees of all departments.
(g)   Guards and Preventive Officers of the Excise Department, and

    *(h)  Government Servants drawing a pay of R s. 120 or less per
mensem who serve as Home Guard Volunteer.
*[G.O. (P) 143/68/Fin., dt.
16-4-1968]
    Note1.- Hospital leave will be granted only on production by the employee
concerned of a medical certificate from his  authorised medical attendant to
the effect that the leave recommended is necessary to effect a cure and a
certificate from his head of office to the effect that the illness or injury was
directly due to risk incurred in the course of official duties.
[G.O.(P) 308/85/Fin.,   dt.
29-5-1985]
 
Note 2.-Hospital leave is admissible to temporary employees also under this rule.

    Note 3.-Hospital leave will be granted to the officers coming under clause (h)
above only in cases of injuries sustained while on duty as Home Guard
Volunteers and only if the application is supported by a certificate from the
Commandant General, Home Guards, to the effect that the injury was
sustained by the employee while on active duty as a Home Guard
Volunteer.  This will be in addition to the certificate prescribed in Note I
above.
[G.O.(P) 143/68/Fin.,   dt.
16-4-1968]

104.    Hospital leave may be granted for such period as the authority
granting it may consider necessary, on leave salary (1) equal to
leave salary while on earned leave, for the first 120 days of any
period of such leave; and (2) equal to leave salary during half pay
leave, for the remaining period of any such leave.  In the case of a
person to whom the Workmen’s Compensation Act, 1923, applies,
the amount of leave salary payable under this rule shall be reduced
by the amount of compensation payable under section 4 (1) (d) of
the said Act.
[G.O. (P) 320/75/Fin.,    dt.
17-7-1975]

105.    [Omitted]
 
[G.O. (P) 522/67/Fin.,  dt.
4-12-1967]
[Rules 102-105 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  84
106.    Hospital leave is not debited against the leave account and may be
combined with any other leave which may be admissible.

    Government decision
  A register in the form, given below will be maintained by all
Heads of Departments and offices showing the various kinds of
special leave (e.g., special disability leave, hospital leave,
maternity leave, study leave, leave not due, commuted leave, etc.)
granted to Government  servants from time to time to facilitate the
check by the local audit parties as to whether the conditions for the
grant of the leave have been fulfilled in individual cases, by the
authorities competent to sanction the leave.


Register for recording particulars of special kinds of leave e.g., maternity
leave, special disability leave, hospital leave, leave not due, etc.

Name and
designation
of the
officer
Period
Particulars
of sanction
Initials of
authority
competent
to attest
entries in
the Service
Book

Remarks

Nature
of
leave
From  To  No.  Date  
1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8



           
[G.O. (P) 337/60/Fin.,
dt. 2-7-1960]


    SECTION XI – LEAVE TO PART-TIME OFFICERS
107.    A Law Officer, if his pay is fixed at a definite rate but his whole time
is not retained for the service of Government may be granted leave
as follows:-
(a)  Leave on full pay during vacation of the Court within whose
jurisdiction he serves, provided that no extra expense is
hereby caused to Government.  Such leave will be counted
as duty.
(b)  Leave on half pay for not more than three months once only
in his service after three years of duty.
(c)  On medical certificate, leave  on half -pay upto a maximum of
six months at any one time, provided that two years of duty
must intervene between any two periods of leave on medical
certificate.
(d)  On the conditions prescribed in Rule 88 leave without
allowances.

108.    Leave under any one of the clauses of Rule 107 may be combined with
leave under any other clause.

109.    An officer remunerated by honoraria may be granted leave on the
terms laid down in Rules 107 and 108 provided that he makes

[Rules 106-109 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  85
satisfactory arrangements for the performance of his duties, that no
extra expense is caused to Government and that during leave of the
kind contemplated by clause (b) of Rule 107 the whole of the honoraria
is paid to the person who officiates in his post.
110.    Leave of the following kinds may be granted to an apprentice:-
(a)  On medical certificate, leave on leave salary equivalent to
half -pay for a period not exceeding one month in any year of
apprenticeship.
(b)  Leave without allowances under Rule 88.

 
SECTION XI A - LEAVE TO RADIATION WORKERS

110 A.      Rules for the grant of leave to radiation workers in the State
Medical Service are given in Appendix XII.
[G.O.(P) 92/68/Fin.,  
dt. 6-3-1968]
 
SECTION XI  B - LEAVE FOR TAKING UP EMPLOYMENT ABROAD OR
WITHIN  INDIA

110 B.    Rules for  the grant of leave without  allowances for taking  up
employment abroad or within India are given in Appendix XII A.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 16th
 December, 1983.
[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,
dt. 27-12-1986]

    SECTION XI C - LEAVE FOR THE PURPOSE OF STUDY FOR THOSE
INELIGIBLE FOR LEAVE UNDER RULE 88 OR RULE 91 OF PART I

110 C.    Rules for the grant of leave for study purpose for those ineligible for
leave under Rule 88 or Rule 91of Part I are given in Appendix      XII B.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 18th
 September 1984.
[G.O.(P) 654/95/Fin.,
dt. 10-10-1995]

 
SECTION XI D – LEAVE FOR JOINING SPOUSE

110 D.      Rule for the grant of leave without allowances for the  purpose of joining
spouse are given in Appendix XIIC.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 12th
 April 1984.
[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,
dt. 6-11-1997]

 
SECTION XII - CASUAL LEAVE

111.    Rules regarding Casual Leave to Officers are given in Appendix VII.
 
SECTION XIII - PROCEDURE RELATING TO LEAVE

112.    A leave account shall be maintained for each officer.
    Note.— Leave account of a Gazetted Officer will be maintained by the Audit Officer.
The leave account of a non-gazetted officer will be maintained by the Head of
the Office in which he is employed.

113.    An application for leave or an extension of leave must be made to the
authority competent to grant such leave or extension in Form No. 13.

114.    Leave to of ficers on foreign service in India will be sanctioned by
the foreign employer.
[G.O. (P) 228/76/Fin.,
dt. 2-8-1976]
115.    Medical officers must not recommend the grant of leave in any
case in which there appears to be no reasonable prospect that the
officer concerned will never be fit to resume his duties.  In such
cases the opinion that the officer is permanently unfit for
Government service should be recorded in the Medical Certificate.

116.    Every certificate of a medical committee or a medical officer
[Rules 109-116 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  86
recommending the grant of leave to an officer must contain a
proviso that no recommendation contained in it shall be evidence of
a claim to any leave not admissible to the officer under the terms of
his contract or of the rules to which he is subject.
117.    Before an officer can be granted leave or an extension of leave on
medical certificate, he must obtain a certificate in the following form
from such medical authority as the Government may by general or
special order prescribe.

    Medical Certificate
……………………….
(Signature of the applicant)
  I (Name) …………………………………… after careful
personal examination of the case hereby certify that (Name and
official address) …………………. whose signature is given above,
is suffering from …………………….. and that I consider  that a
period of absence from duty of ………………………… with effect
from ……………………. is absolutely necessary for the restoration
of his/her health.
Signature of Medical Officer…………………..
Registration No. ……………………………….
Part of Registration ……….…………………...
System of Medicine ….………………………..
[G.O.(P)430/73/Fin.,    dt.
20-11-1973]

    Note 1.-The possession of  a certificate as prescribed in this rule does not in itself
confer upon the officer concerned any right to leave.

    Note 2.-The nature and probable duration of the illness should be specified.
    Note 3.-This form should be adhered to as closely as possible, and should be
filled in after the signature of the applicant has been taken.  The certifying
officer is not at liberty to certify that the applicant requires a change to (or
from) a particular locality, or that he is not fit to proceed to a particular
locality.  Such certificate should only be given at the explicit desire of the
administrative authority concerned, to whom it is open to desire when an
application on such grounds has been made to him, whether the applicant
should go before a Medical Board to decide the question of his fitness for
service.

    Note 4.-No recommendation contained in this certificate shall be evidence of a
claim to any leave not admissible to the officer under the terms of his
contract or of the rules to which he is subject.

    Note  5.-Reciprocal arrangements have been entered into with the Mysore
Government to the effect that officers including police personnel of one
State while staying in the other will be examined free of cost by a Medical
Board or a Medical Officer employed under the Government of the State
concerned for purposes of grant or extension of leave and fitness to
resume duty on the expiry of leave.  A medical requisition from the
competent authority will be required before the medical examination is
conducted.

[Rules 116-117 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  87
    Government Decision
  For the purpose of this rule, the Medical Certificates issued
by the following medical authorities will be accepted provided that
the certificates are in accordance with the provisions of the above
rule :-
1.  Medical Officers of Government not below the rank of an
Assistant Surgeon.
2.  Private Medical Practitioners of Modern Medicine registered in
Part A of the register of Modern Medicines.
3.  Ayurveda Physicians and Homeopathic Doctors attached to
Government Hospitals and Dispensaries.

[G.O.(P)512/61/Fin.,  
dt. 27-12-1961]
    4.  Private Practitioners of Indigenous Medicines registered in
Class A of the Register of Indigenous  Medicines; and
5.  Private Homeopathic Practitioners registered in Class A of the
Register of Homeopathic Medicines.
  Notwithstanding anything contained herein, in the case of
applications for ‘leave not due’ under Rule 85, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules, Medical Certificate granted by the authorities
mentioned in items 1 and 3 alone shall be accepted.

    *118.    (a)  In the case of certificate issued by an Assistant Surgeon, Ayurvedic
Physician or Homeopathic Doctor attached to a Government
Hospital or Dispensary or a private Practitioner of  **Modern,
Indigenous or Homeopathic Medicine, the authority competent to
sanction leave may at its discretion, secure a second medical
opinion by requesting a Civil Surgeon, District Indigenous Medical
Officer or the Chief Medical Officer,  ÜDepartment of Homeopathy
as the case may be, to have the applicant medically examined.
Should it decide to do so, it must arrange for the second
examination to be made on the earliest possible date after the date
on which the first medical opinion was given.
 *[G.O.(P) 118/65/Fin.,
dt. 3-4-1965]
** [G.O. (P) 405/76/Fin.,
dt. 28-12- 1976]

Ü [G.O. (P) 192/76/Fin.,
dt. 8-7-1976]
  (b)  It shall be the duty of the Civil Surgeon, the District Indigenous
Medical Officer or the Chief Medical Officer, *Department  of
Homeopathy as the case may be, to express an opinion, both as
regards the facts of the illness and as regards the necessity for the
amount of leave recommended.  For this purpose, he may require
the applicant to appear either before himself or before a Medical
Officer nominated by him.

*[G.O.(P) 192/76/Fin.,
dt. 8-7-1976]

  (c)  If the authority competent to sanction leave has doubts about the
second medical opinion also he may refer the case to the Medical
Board, constituted by the Director of Health Services on requisition.

118 A.    When the competent authority has genuine doubts about the
fitness of an officer, it may refer him to a single man Medical Board
or the standing Medical Board, for expert medical opinion.  If the
medical report is that the o fficer is not physically fit or mentally
sound, the officer may be deemed to have entered on eligible leave
from the date of the medical report, even if the officer does not put
in a leave application.  If he does not produce a certificate from the
Medical Board that he is physically fit or mentally sound and has
been cured of his illness within a period of five years from the date
on which he was deemed to have entered on leave, he may be
deemed to have retired on invalid pension.  If the actual date of
retirement of the officer falls within this period of five years he shall
retire on that date.

    Note.—Eligible leave means leave due and admissible to an officer and the order
of sanctioning this leave will be earned leave and half -pay leave *or
[G.O. (P) 233/76/Fin.,    
dt. 4-8-1976]
[Rules 117-118A CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  88
commuted leave.  If there is no eligible leave, leave without allowance will
be granted to regularise the period of absence.
*[G.O. (P) 839/92/Fin.,  
dt. 4-11-1992]
119.    In support of an application for leave, or for  an extension of leave,
on medical certificate, from an officer of the last grade, the authority
competent to grant the leave may accept such certificate as it may
deem sufficient.

120.    No leave may be granted to a Gazetted Officer until a report as to
the admissibility of the leave has been obtained from the audit
officer.

121.    In cases where all applications for leave cannot, in the interest of
the public service, be granted, an authority competent to grant
leave should, in deciding which application should be granted, take

    into account the following considerations :-
(a)  The officer who can, for the time being , best be spared.
(b)  The amount of leave due to the various applicants.
(c)  The amount and character of the service rendered by each
applicant since he last returned from leave.
(d)  The fact that any such applicant was compulsorily recalled from
his last leave.
(e) The fact that any such applicant has been refused leave in
public interest.

122.  (i)  When a medical authority has reported that there is no reasonable
prospect that a particular officer will ever be fit to return to duty,
leave should not necessarily be refused to such officer.  It may be
granted, if due, by a competent authority on the following
conditions:-
(a)  If the medical authority  is unable to say with certainty that the
officer will never again be fit for service, leave not exceeding
twelve months in all may be granted.  Such leave should not
be extended without further reference to a Medical Board.

     (b) If an off icer is declared by a medical authority to be completely
and permanently incapacitated for further service, leave or an
extension of leave may be granted to him after the  report of the
medical authority has been received, provided that the amount
of leave as debited against the leave account together with any
period of duty beyond the date of the medical authority’s report
does not exceed six months.

  (ii)  An officer who is declared by a medical authority to be completely
and permanently incapacitated for further service shall—
(a)  If he is on duty, be invalidated from service from the date of
relief of his duties, which should be arranged without delay on
receipt of the report of the medical authority.  If, however, he is
granted leave under sub-rule (i) above he shall be invalidated
from service on  the expiry of such leave; and
(b)  if he is  already on leave, he is invalidated from service on the
expiry of that leave or extension of leave, if any, granted to him
under sub-rule (i).

123.    Leave shall  not be granted to an officer whom a competent
authority has decided to dismiss, remove or compulsorily retire
from Government service.

124.    An officer returning from leave is not entitled, in the absence of
specific orders to that effect, to resume as a  matter of course, the
post which he held before going on leave.  He must report his

[Rules 118A-124 CHAP-IX]   LEAVE  

  89
return to duty and await orders.
    Government Decision No. 1
  Whenever an order sanctioning leave to an officer is issued
and communicated, it should contain directions  as to where the
officer should rejoin duty on the expiry of the leave, any change
that may take place in the position of the officer during the period
of leave being also communicated to the authorities concerned
under intimation to the Accountant General wherever necessary.

[Circular No. Fin., R.A.
33409/60, dt. 8-8-1960]
    Government Decision No. 2
  An officer on leave should intimate sufficiently early his
intention of rejoining duty after leave so as to avoid any possible
delay in the issue of posting orders in time.

[G.O.(P) 558/62/Fin.,
dt. 12-11-1962]
[Rule 124     KERALA SERVICE RULES


  90
CHAPTER  X
JOINING TIME

125.    Joining time may be granted to an officer to enable him—
(a)  to join a new post to which he is appointed while
on duty in his old post; or
(b)  to join a new post,-
(i)  on return from earned leave;
(ii)  When he has not had sufficient notice of his appointment
to the new post, on return from leave other than that
specified in Sub-clause (i)

    Note 1.—An officer deputed for training will be allowed for the onward and return
journeys, the time actually required for the journeys, by the usual mode of
conveyance, between the place of training and the station from/to which
he proceeds, and the time so taken will be treated as part of deputation
period for training.

    Note 2.—Probationers and approved probationers in one service (including other
officiating officers for whom no probation has been prescribed) when
appointed to the same or another service by direct recruitment shall be
allowed the minimum joining time (i.e., actual journey time) and transit
pay, provided that the posts held by them prior to transfer or the posts to
which they are appointed remain vacant during the period.  They shall not,
however, be allowed Travelling Allowance.
  [Effective from 22nd August 1960]
    Ruling No. 1
  Joining time under Rule 125 (b) (i), Part I, Kerala Service
Rules, will be admissible only in cases where an officer has
proceeded on and has returned from earned leave proper and is
posted to join a new post.  In all other cases, it should be regulated
under sub-clause (b) (ii) ibid.
Ruling No. 2
  A gazetted officer deputed for training should relinquish
charge of his post and prepare a charge report even if no officiating
arrangement is made in his place.  He should also intimate to the
Audit Officer concerned, through the Training Institute/Officer, etc.,
the date and hour of reporting for training and on relief on the
completion of training.
    Government Decision
  Retired officers re-employed in Government service will be
treated on  par with  provisional hands appointed under General
Rule 9 (a) (i) of the Kerala State and Subordinate Services Rules,
1958 for purposes of joining time and only the actual journey time
allowed as joining time.

[G.O.(Ms) 11/67/PD.,
dt. 17-1-1967]
126.    Not more than one day is allowed to an officer in order to join a
new post when the appointment to such post does not necessarily
involve a change of residence from one station to another.  A
holiday or Sunday counts as a day for the purpose of this rule.  No
joining time is admissible in cases where the change of post does
not involve an actual change of office.

    Note.—A transfer shall be held to involve a change of station only if the distance
between the two places is not less than eight kilometres.
[G.O.(P)48/66/Fin.,    
dt. 10-2-1966]
CHAP.X]   [Rules 125-126 CHAP.X]   JOINING TIME

  91
126A.    When holiday(s) follow(s) joining time, the normal joining time may
be deemed to have been extended to cover such holiday(s).

    Ruling
  When officers are transferred while on leave, joining  time
need be reckoned only from the date following the holiday(s), if
any, suffixed to leave with the permission of the leave sanctioning
authority unless otherwise directed in the transfer order.

[G.O.(P)38/73/Fin.,    
dt. 5-2-1973]
127.    The joining time of an officer, in cases involving a transfer from one
station to another, is subject to a maximum of 30 days.  Six days
are allowed for preparation and, in addition, a period to cover the
actual journey calculated as follows: -


    (a)  An officer is allowed—
(i)  For the portion of the journey which
he travels by aircraft
(ii)  For the portion of the journey which
he travels or might travel :

Actual time
occupied in the
journey


    By railway  500 kilometres
    By ocean steamer  350 kilometres
    By river steamer  150 kilometres
    By motor vehicles
Or by conveyance plying
for public hire in any
other way
150 Kilometres

 25 kilometres
One day for each
or any longer time
actually occupied
in the journey.


    (b)  (i) For purposes of journey by air under clause (a) (i), a part of
a day should be treated as one day.
  (ii) A day is also allowed for any fractional portion of any
distance prescribed in clause (a) (ii).

    (c)  When part of the journey is by steamer, the limit of six days for
preparation may be extended to cover any period unavoidably
spent in awaiting the departure of the steamer.

    (d)  Travel by road not exceeding eight kilometres to or from a
railway station or steamer ghat at the beginning or end of
journey does not count for joining time.

    (e)  A Sunday does not count as a day for the purpose of the
calculations in this rule, but Sundays are included in the
maximum period of 30 days.

    Exception 1.—The authority sanctioning the transfer may, in
special circumstances, reduce  the period of joining
time admissible under this rule.
Exception 2.—In the case of officers who are entrusted with the
custody of stores, a period of not more than ten days
and in the case of officers in charge of Timber
Depots of the Forest Department a  period of not
more than one week will be allowed for transfer of
charge of check conjointly stores and other materials,
the minimum time actually required in each case
alone being, however, utilised for the purpose.

[Rules 126A-127 CHAP.X]   JOINING TIME

  92
    Exception 3.—A period of not more than one week will be allowed
to Forest Guards for transfer of charge and join
perambulation of the beats, the minimum time
actually required alone being, however, utilised  for
the purpose.  This period will be treated as an
extension of joining time in respect of the relieving
officer.

128.    Except in the case of a journey performed by air, by whatever route
an officer actually travels, his joining time shall, unless a competent
authority for special reasons otherwise orders, be calculated by the
route which travellers ordinarily use.

    Government Decision
  Except in cases of journeys performed by air, which will be
covered by the provisions in sub-rule (a) of Rule 127, the
entitlement to joining time of a Government servant, in cases
where his old headquarters and new headquarters are connected
by railway, should be calculated as admissible for a journey by
railway.

[G.O.(P) 52/66/Fin.,  
dt. 14-2-1966]

129.    If an officer is authorised to make over charge of a post elsewhere
than at its headquarters, his joining time shall be calculated from
the place at which he makes over charge.

130.    If an officer is appointed to a new post while in transit from one
post to another, his joining time begins on the day following that on
which he receives the order of appointment.

    Note.—A second period of 6 days for preparation should not be allowed in
calculating the joining time of an officer who is appointed to a new post,
while in transit from one post to another.

    Government Decision
In the case of a G overnment servant who is transferred
from one post to another but whose transfer is subsequently
cancelled after he has handed over charge of his old post but
before he could take charge of the new post, the period intervening
between the date of handing over charge of the old post and taking
over the same later on account of cancellation of transfer orders,
should be treated as joining time, subject to the provisions of Rule
130 and the Note thereunder.

[G.O.(P) 461/68/Fin.,  
dt. 24-8-1968]

131.
If a  Government servant takes leave while in transit from one post
to another, the period which has elapsed since he handed over
charge of his old post must be included in his leave.  On the expiry
of the leave, the Government servant may be allowed normal
joining time.

132.    If an officer is appointed to a new post while on earned leave he is
entitled to joining time  calculated  from his old station in addition to
the earned leave.  Should the officer join the new appointment
before the expiry of leave plus joining time admissible, the period
short taken should be considered as leave not enjoyed and a
corresponding portion of the leave sanctioned should be cancelled
without any reference  to the authority which granted the leave.
When  vacation or holidays  immediately preceding vacation begin
during or immediately after  the expiry of joining time admissible to
an officer or when an officer is transferred during  vacation, he may
be allowed to join at the end of the vacation.

133.    The Government  may in  any case extend the joining time
admissible under these rules, provided that the general spirit of the
rules, is observed.

[Rules 127-133 CHAP.X]   JOINING TIME

  93
134.    Within the prescribed maximum of 30 days, the Government may,
on such conditions as it thinks fit, grant to an officer a longer period
of joining time than is admissible under the rules in the following
circumstances:-
(a)  When the officer has been unable to use the ordinary mode of
travelling or, notwithstanding due diligence on his part, has
spent  more time on the journey than is  allowed by the rules;
or
(b)  When such extension is considered necessary for the public
convenience or for the saving of such public expenditure as is
caused by unnecessary or purely formal transfers; or
(c)  When the rules have in any particular case operated harshly;
as for example, when an officer has, though no fault on his
part missed a steamer or fallen sick on the journey.

135.    When an officer under the administrative control of the Government
is transferred to the control of another Government which has
made rules prescribing amounts of joining time, his joining time for
the journey to join his post under the Government, and for the
return journey will be governed by those rules.

136.    A Government servant on joining time shall be regarded as on duty
during that period and shall be entitled to joining time pay equal to
the pay which was drawn before relinquishment  of charge in the
old post.  He shall also be entitled to Dearness Allowance, if any,
appropriate to the joining time pay.  In addition, he can also draw
compensatory allowances, and house rent allowance as applicable
to the old station from which he was transferred.  He shall not be
allowed conveyance allowance or Permanent Travelling Allowance.
[G.O.(P) 1010/87/Fin.,
dt. 27-11-1987]

    Note.—An Officer on transfer is not entitled for joining time unless his transfer is
made in the public interest.  However, in cases of transfers on request, an
officer shall be paid joining time pay and allowances at the rate admissible
under this rule for the  period spent in travelling to join the new post and if
he could not take charge on the new post on the day on which he is to join
consequent on that day being declared a holiday, then, for that day also.
Explanation.-There is no objection to an officer being granted
regular leave by the competent authority under the
leave rules applicable to him even if the transfer is at
his own request to cover the period of handing over
charge at an old station and before taking over
charge at another if the officer applied for it and the
competent authority is willing to grant such leave.


137.
An officer who does not join his post within his joining time, is
entitled to no pay or leave salary after the end of the joining time.
Wilful absence from duty after the expiry of joining time may be
treated as misbehavior for the purpose of Rule 21.

    Government Decision
The period of overstayal of joining time of an officer may be
regularised by granting eligible leave under Rule 131,  Part I,
Kerala Service Rules and the Joining time pay regulated under          
Rule 136 (b)  ibid

138.    A person, in employment other than Government service or on
leave granted from such employment, if in the interest of
Government, is appointed to a post under the Government may, at
the discretion of Government, be treated as on joining time while
he prepares for and makes the journey to join the post under
Government  and while he prepares for and makes the journey on

[Rules 134-138 CHAP.X]   JOINING TIME

  94
    reversion from the post under Government to return to his original
employment.  During such joining time he shall receive pay equal
to the pay, or in the case of joining time immediately following
leave granted from the private employment, to the leave salary
paid to him by his private employer prior to appointment to
Government service, or pay equal to the pay of the post in
Government service, whichever is less.

[Rule 138 CHAP.XI]   KERALA SERVICE RULES

  95

CHAPTER XI
FOREIGN SERVICE

139.    The rules, in this chapter apply to those officers only who are
transferred to foreign service after these rules come into force.
Officers transferred previously will remain subject to the rules in force
at the time of transfer.

    Government Decision
   In cases where the deputation of an officer to foreign service
was sanctioned on a date prior to 1 st
 November 1959 and the terms
originally fixed extend beyond 1 st
 November 1959, no change in the
terms need be made even if the officer has opted to the Kerala
Service Rules, but extension of the period beginning from or after 1 st

November 1959 should conform to the provisions in the Kerala
Service Rules, provided the officer concerned has opted to the Kerala
Service Rules, the extension of the term being treated as a fresh
case of deputation.

[Circular No.
66494/RA3/61/Fin.,  
dt. 14-10-1961]
140.    (a)    No officer may be transferred to foreign service against his will:
    Provided that this sub-rule shall not apply to the transfer of an
officer to the service of a body, incorporated or not, which is wholly or
substantially owned or controlled by the Government.
(b)    A transfer to foreign service requires the sanction of the
Government.
    *No officer shall normally be allowed to remain on deputation
to foreign service for more than five years continuously.  Provisions of
Rule 24 will apply to an officer who continues in foreign service for
more than five years at a time.
    *Effective from 17th
 December 1976.
 [G.O.(P)254/70/Fin.,
dt. 27-4-1970]
141.    A transfer to the foreign service is not admissible unless –
(a)    the duties to be performed after the transfer are  such a s should;
for public reasons, be rendered by an officer of Government, and
(b)  the officer transferred holds, at the time of transfer, a permanent
or temporary appointment  paid from the General Revenues or
holds a lien on such an appointment or would hold a lien on such
a  post had his lien not been suspended.

142.    If an officer is transferred to foreign service while on leave, he ceases
from the date of such transfer to be on leave and to draw leave
salary.

143.    An officer transferred to foreign  service shall remain in the cadre or
cadres in which he was included in a substantive  or officiating
capacity immediately before his transfer, and may be     given     such

 
substantive or officiating promotion in those cadres as the authority
competent to order  promotion may decide.  In giving promotion, such
authority shall take into account-
(a)  the nature of the work performed in foreign service, and
(b)  the promotion given to juniors in the cadre in which the question
of promotion arises.

[Rules 139-143 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  96
144.    An officer in foreign service will draw pay from the foreign employer
from the date on which he relinquishes charge of his post in
Government Service.  Subject to any restrictions which the
Government may by general order impose, the amount of his pay, the
amount  of joining time admissible to him and his pay during such
joining time will be fixed by the authority sanctioning the transfer in
consultation with the foreign employer.

    Note 1.-When transfer to foreign service is sanctioned the pay which he shall receive
in such service must be precisely specified in the order sanctioning the
transfer.  If it is intended that he shall receive any remuneration, or enjoy any
concession of pecuniary value, in addition to his pay proper, the exact nature
of such remunerat ion or concession must be similarly specified.  No officer
will be permitted to receive any remuneration or enjoy any concession which
is not so specified, and if the order is silent as to any particular  remuneration
or concession, it must be assumed that  the intention is that it shall not be
enjoyed.

    Note 2.-No order of transfer to foreign  service shall be issued without previous
consultation with the Finance Department.  It shall be open to that
department to prescribe by general or special order, c ases in which its
consent may be presumed to have been given.

    *Note 3.-No deputation allowance shall be paid to the officers on deputation to
foreign service.
This shall be deemed tol have come into force w,e,f, 22nd July, 1997.
*Substitution
[G.O.(P)184/02/Fin    
dt. 27-3-2002]

      Provided that no deputation allowance shall be granted for
the period in excess of five years to an  officer even if deputation is
allowed to continue beyond 5 years continuously.
[G.O.(P)102/93/Fin.,  
dt. 10-2-1993]
      *In cases where the headquarters of the officer is outside
Kerala and the deputation is to institutions/bodies aided by
Government industrial undertakings in which Government hold
majority of shares and also undertakings which are managed by
Government , the deputationist’s pay in foreign service shall not
exceed his basic pay in Government service by more than 50 per
cent or Rs.300 whichever is less.
  *Effective from 17th
 December 1966.

[G.O.(P)254/70/Fin.,  
dt. 22-4-1970]

      Provided further that  such pay in foreign service shall not
exceed the basic pay in Government service by more than 50 percent
or Rs.300 whichever is less.
  This proviso shall apply also to cases of extension of
deputation to foreign service sanctioned from 8th
 April 1965.
[G.O.(P)128/65/Fin.,    dt.
8-4-1965]

    Note 4. Specific terms in regard  to Travelling Allowance to be allowed to officers for
journeys on transfer to foreign service and on reversion therefrom should
invariably be prescribed in consultation and agreement  with the foreign
employer.

    Note 5.- An officer who is eligible for concessions in regard to medical attendance for
himself or his family should not be transferred to foreign service,


[Rule 144 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  97
      unless the foreign employer undertakes to afford to the officer privileges not
inferior to those which he would have enjoyed if he had been employed in the
service of Government
Note 6.-No officer to whose children educational concessions are admissible, should
be transferred to foreign service, unless the foreign employer undertakes  to
afford these privileges which the officer would have enjoyed had he been
employed  in the service of Government.
Note 7.-The transit pay and allowances and transfer Travelling Allowance of a
Government servant who proceeds on transfer from one foreign  employer to
another without reverting to Government service should be borne by the
foreign employer to whom  the Government servant proceeds on transfer.
Effective  from November 24, 1967







[G.O.(P) 621/70/Fin.,    
dt. 1-9-1970]
    Government Decision
  The Heads of Departments, while proposing the deputation of
officers to foreign service and the sections of the Secretariat while
sanctioning such proposals, will attach to the proposals or sanctions,
as the case may be, a separate statement giving the following details
:-
(i)  Name of the Government servant
(ii)  Date of Birth
(iii)  To whom lent
(iv)  Official designation (post held substantively before transfer)
(v)   Scale of pay of the post in Government service held
substantively  by the officer
(vi)  Head of account to which pay was debitable before transfer
(vii)  Monthly rate of pay sanctioned in foreign service
(viii)  Service rules applicable
(ix)  Rate of monthly contributions provisionally fixed under rule:
  (a) Leave salary
  (b) Pension
(x)  When lent
(xi)  Where to be recovered
(xii)  Whether creditable to State or Central
(xiii)  Date of termination of foreign service.

(Circular Memorandum
No. 42765/Rules -
3/62/Fin., dt. 15-9-1962)

    Ruling No. 1
  An officer holding a provisional appointment deputed to
foreign service, will be allowed to draw, in foreign service, the pay
and allowances attached to the provisional appointment, only if it is
certified by the competent authority that the officer would have held
the provisional appointment but for his deputation to foreign service.

    Ruling No. 2
(i)  For the period from  1-7-1978 to 30-4-1979, Officers on
deputation will be allowed deputation allowance at the rates
prescribed in the concerned Government Order by which the
deputation was sanctioned based on their pre-revision pay in
Government Service.

[G.O.(P) 359/81/Fin.,  
dt. 4-6-1981]
[Rule 144 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  98
    (ii)   Those who continue to draw pay in the pre-revision scale on    
1-5-1979 are eligible for deputation allowance from 1-5-1979 at
the rates specified in Note 3 above.  But the minimum of the
revised scales of the posts from which they are deputed, will be
the basis for determining the rate of deputation allowance.  “Pay
in the pre-revision scale” means the pay of the Officer
concerned in the scale of pay as it stood as on 30-6-1978.

145.    (a)  While an officer is in foreign service contribution towards the
cost of his pension and leave salary must be paid to General
Revenues on his behalf.
(b)  Contributions due under clause  (a)  above shall  be paid by the
officer himself, unless the foreign employer consents to pay
them.  They shall be payable during leave taken while in foreign
service.

    Note.-  A copy of the orders sanctioning an officer’s transfer to foreign service must
always be communicated to the Audit Officer.  The Officer himself should,
without delay, communicate a copy to the officer who audits his pay, and
take his instructions as to the officer to whom he is to account for the
contribution;  report to the latter officer the time and date of all transfers of
charge to which he is a party when proceeding on, while in, and on return
from foreign service; and furnish from time to time particulars   regarding his
pay in foreign service, leave taken by him, his postal address, and any other
information which that officer may require.

146.    Recovery of pension contribution in respect of Government servants
on deputation to foreign service shall be at the rate of 15 per cent of
the maximum of the scale of pay of the post from which deputation is
sanctioned.  If the scale of pay is revised or the Government Servant
gets promotion in the present department the recovery shall be at the
rate of 15 per cent of the maximum of the revised scale of pay or the
scale of pay of the post to which the officer is promoted in the parent
department, as the case may be.
  The leave salary contribution shall be 10 percent of the
maximum of the scale of pay of the post of the deputationist in the
parent department.   If the scale of pay is revised or the Government
servant gets promotion in the parent department, the recovery shall
be at 10 percent of the maximum of the revised scale of pay or the
scale of the post to which the officer is promoted in the parent
department, as the case may be.
The combined rate of leave salary and pension contribution
shall be 25 per cent of the maximum of the scale of pay.
   Contribution shall be paid for the actual period of duty in the
foreign service including all kinds of leave taken while on foreign
service.  Contribution shall be paid for each calendar month or part
thereof and no contribution shall  be paid for the periods of joining
time.
[ G.O. (P) 742/84/Fin.,
dt. 15-12-1984]

    Note.-   Leave salary contribution will not be realised in respect of Government
officers serving on deputation on foreign service terms, in undertakings
which are owned or controlled by the State Government. If the officer avails
of leave while on such foreign service, the full expenditure should be borne
by the concerned foreign employer and if the officer avail of leave after return
from the foreign service, the expenditure should be borne by the
Government.
    This Note shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1st

April 1982.
[G.O.(P)169/83/Fin.,  
dt. 6-4- 1983]

[Rules 144-146 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  99
    Government Decision.
  Leave salary and pension contribution will be recovered in
whole rupees, fractions equal to 50 paise being rounded off to the
next higher rupee.  Rounding off will be done (1) at the initial stage
while calculating the rates of monthly contributions, (2) while
recovering contributions for part of a month at the beginning or at the
end of foreign service and (3)  where rates of monthly contributions
are refixed due to a change in the rates of pay, deputation allowance,
etc., and the total contribution recoverable for a calendar month are
not in whole rupees.
  This decision will take effect from 1 st
 August 1970, i.e., in
respect of contributions for August 1970 recoverable in September
1970.


[G.O.(P)883/70/Fin.,  
dt. 2-12-1970]

147.    The rate of pension and leave salary contribution prescribed in Rule
146 is to secure the officer the pension that he would have earned by
service under the State Government if he had not been transferred to
foreign service and the leave salary on the scale  and under the
conditions applicable to him.  In calculating the rate of leave salary
admissible for earned leave alone, the pay drawn in foreign service
less, in the case of officers paying their own contributions, such part
of the pay as may be paid as contribution, will count as pay for the
purpose of leave salary; provided that the difference between the
amount of leave salary that would have been admissible to the officer
had he remained in Government Service and the amount of leave
salary admissible a s aforesaid, shall be recovered from the foreign
employer.

 
Note 1.-As the rates prescribed for such contribution have been calculated on the
basis of the
*
leave on full or half pay normally taken by an officer during the
total period of his services and do not take into account any compensatory
allowance which may form part of leave salary, the whole expenditure in
respect of any compensatory allowance for periods of leave in or at the end
of foreign service shall be borne by the foreign employer and a  condition to
this effect should be inserted in the terms of transfer to foreign service.

*
[G.O. (P)  491/75/Fin.,
dt. 24-10- 1975]
    Note 2.-The foreign employers should in the case of officers transferred to foreign
service accept liability of leave salary in respect of disability leave granted on
account of a disability incurred in and through foreign service even though
such disability manifests itself after the termination of foreign service.  The
leave salary charges for such leave should be recovered direct from foreign
employers, a condition to this effect being inserted in the terms of transfer to
foreign service.

    Note 3.-Leave salary in respect of maternity leave granted to and enjoyed by a
female Government servant while in foreign service  will be borne by the
foreign employer.
 [G.O. (P) 21/66/Fin.,
dt. 17-1-1966]

    Government Decision No.1
  In the case of an officer who takes leave on the conclusion of
foreign service before rejoining his post, the leave salary should be
calculated taking into account the pay drawn in foreign service also and the
difference in leave salary should be recovered from the foreign employer as
provided in the above rule.  Orders sanctioning deputation to foreign service
should specifically include a provision  for the recovery of difference in the
leave salary from the foreign employer.  Leave salary in respect of leave
taken after rejoining duty under Government shall be governed by the
provisions in Rules 92 to 95 above.
  However the recovery contemplated above will not apply in respect
of officers on deputation on foreign service terms to undertakings which are
owned or controlled by the Government, in whose case no leave salary
contributions will be realised.

[G.O.(P)491/75/Fin.,  
dt. 24-10-1975]




[G.O.(P) 214/85/Fin.,  
dt. 11-4-1985
[Rules 146-147 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  100
    Government Decision No. 2
  When a Government servant is transferred to foreign service
in India, an extract of the leave account of the Government servant
will be furnished to the foreign employer by the Accountant General in
respect of Gazetted Officers and by the Head of Office in respect of
Non-Gazetted Officers so that the foreign employer may determine
the leave admissible to the Government servant and the leave salary
payable to him. Whenever leave is granted by the foreign employer a
copy of the orders granting leave to the Government servant may be
endorsed by the foreign employer to the Accountant General in
respect of Gazetted Officers and to the Head of the office of the
parent department in the case of Non-Gazetted Officers.  The foreign
employer will pay the leave salary which will be reimbursed to him by
the Accountant General in the case of Gazetted Officers and by the
Head of the Office (of the parent department) in the case of Non-
Gazetted Officers.  The  claim for the reimbursement of leave salary
thus paid by the foreign employer may be made half yearly for the
period from April  to September and October to March.  While
sending the claim to the Accountant General or Head of Office
concerned, the foreign  employer will give the name and designation
of the Government servant, nature and period of leave sanctioned,
the number and date of sanction, rate of leave salary and amount of
leave salary paid. On receipt of the claim from the foreign employer
the Accountant General or Head of Office will verify the claim with
reference to the entries in the leave account and arrange to
reimburse the amount by means of a bank draft within a month of
receipt of the claim. The expenditure will be debited to the head of
account to which the leave salary is debitable.  It should be noted that
in both cases, the amount of leave salary to be reimbursed to the
foreign employer will be the leave salary (excluding Dearness
Allowance and other compensatory allowance) to which the
Government servant would have been eligible but for foreign services
as the difference between the leave salary to which the officer is
eligible and that he would have received but for foreign services
together with Dearness Allowance and other compensatory
allowance is to be finally borne by the foreign  employer.

[G.O.(P)229/76/Fin.,  
dt. 2-8-1976]



148.    The Government may __
a)  remit the contributions due in any specified case or class of
cases, and
(b)  make rules prescribing the rate of interest, if any, to be levied on
overdue contributions.

149.    An officer in foreign service may not elect to withhold contributions
and forfeit  right to count as duty in Government service the time
spent in foreign employ.  The contribution paid on his behalf
maintains his claim to pension, or to pension  and leave salary, as the
case may be, in accordance with the rules of the service of which he
is a member.  Neither he nor the foreign employer has any right of
property in a contribution paid and no claim for  refund can be
entertained.

150.    Contribution for leave salary or pension, due in respect of an officer
on foreign service, may be paid annually within fifteen days from  the
end of each *calendar year or at the end of the foreign service, if the
foreign service expires before the end of a *calendar year, and if the
payment is not made within the said period, interest must be paid to
Government on the unpaid contribution, unless it is specifically
remitted by Government, at the rate of two paise per day

*[G.O.(P)742/84/Fin.,
dt. 15-12-1984]

[Rules 147-150 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  101
    per Rs.100 from the date of expiry of the period aforesaid upto the
date on which the contribution is finally paid.  The interest shall be
paid by the officer or the foreign employer according as the
contribution is paid by the former or the latter.

151.    An Officer transferred to foreign service may not without the sanction
of the Government accept a pension or gratuity from his foreign
employer in respect of such service.

152.    An officer in foreign service may not be granted leave otherwise than
in accordance with the rules applicable to the service of which he is a
member and may not take leave or receive leave salary from
Government unless he actually quits duty and goes on leave.

    Exception.-  An officer on foreign service out of India may be granted
leave by the foreign employer on such conditions as he
may determine.  In any individual case, the authority
sanctioning the transfer may determine beforehand, in
consultation with the foreign employer, the conditions on
which leave will be granted by him.  The leave salary in
respect of leave granted by the foreign employer will be
paid by him and the leave will not be debited against the
officer’s leave account.
    This exception shall be deemed to have  c ome
into force with effect from 1st
 March 1965.
[G.O.(P) 390/66/Fin.,
dt. 20-8-1966]

    Note.-   An officer on foreign service is himself personally responsible for the
observance of the rules regarding leave in foreign service, by accepting
leave to which he is not entitled under the rules, he renders himself liable to
refund leave salary irregularly drawn, and in the event of his refusing to
refund, he forfeits his previous service under Government and ceases to
have any claim on Government in respect of either pension or leave salary.

    Government Decision No. 1
  *[Deleted]
Government Decision No. 2
  *[Deleted]
  *Effective from 30th
 May 1996.



*[G.O.(P) 477/97/Fin.,  
dt. 1-4-1997]

153.    An Officer in foreign service, if appointed to officiate in  a post in
Government service, will draw pay calculated on the pay of the post
in Government service on which he holds a lien or would hold a lien
had his lien not been suspended and that of the post in which he
officiates.  His pay in foreign service will not be taken into account in
fixing his pay.

154.    An Officer reverts from foreign service to Government service on the
date on which he takes charges of his post in Government service;
provided that if he takes leave on the conclusion of foreign service
before rejoining his post, his reversion shall take effect from such
date as the Government may decide.
  As and when an order transferring a non-gazetted employee
to foreign service is issued by the competent authority, the head of
the office where the employee is then working should make an entry
in his Service Book regarding the transfer to foreign service.  The
head of office should simultaneously furnish to the Accountant
General information regarding the date of  relief of the transferred
officer,   his pay, date of his next increment, scale of pay

[G.O.(P)250/83/Fin.,  
dt. 11-5-1983]
[Rules 150-154 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  102
    of post held by him at the time of relief etc.  Based on the sanction
and particulars received  from the head of office, the Accountant
General will intimate the  departmental officer concerned and the
foreign employer the foreign service account number assigned to the
transferred officer and the rate of foreign service contribution
recoverable in his case.  On receipt of the communication, the head
of office should note in the Service Book the rate of contribution as
fixed  by the Accountant General.  At the time of reversion of the
employee from foreign service, the head of the office to which he is
posted should intimate the Accountant General the date of his
rejoining State Service and the date of termination of his foreign
service as fixed under Rule 154, Part I, Kerala Service Rules.  On
receipt of the sanction reverting the officer to State Service and the
particulars about his rejoining duty, the Accountant General will check
whether the foreign service contributions have been recovered in full.
As and when the recovery is completed, the Accountant General will
sent to the head of the office in which the Government servant is
working at that time a communication showing the position about the
recovery of contributions; a copy of it will be simultaneously endorsed
to the employee also.  On the strength of this communication, the
head of the office should make an entry in the Service Book
regarding the position  about the recovery of foreign service
contributions, giving reference to the communication received from
the Accountant General.  The letter received from the Accountant
General in this regard should be kept in the Service Book itself for
facilitating future reference.  The head of the office and the employee
concerned should acknowledge the receipt of the communication
regarding recovery of contributions.  Based on the entries in the
Service Book made by the head of the office and copies of the
Accountant General’s communications kept in the Service Book, the
employee’s pension claims will be settled by the Accountant General
at the time of his retirement.  In the event of any dispute arising later
about the recovery of contributions for want of necessary entries in
the Service Books, the employee concerned may produce his copy of
the communication received from the Accountant General as proof of
recovery.  On production of his copy of the communication, the
Accountant General will verify the matter and settle his claims
accordingly.

      While laying down the above procedure, Government would
like to impress upon all departmental officers that the responsibility
for making entries relating to foreign service in the Service Book of
the Non-Gazetted Officers rests with them.
  Effective from 1st
 June 1983.
[G.O.(P)250/83/Fin.,      
dt. 11-5-1983]
155.    When an officer reverts from foreign service to Government service,
his pay will cease to be paid by the foreign employer and his
contributions will be discont inued with effect from the date of
reversion.

156.    When an addition is made to a regular establishment on the condition
that its cost or a definite portion of its cost, shall be recovered from
the persons for whose benefit the additional establishment is created,
recoveries shall be made under the following rules: -
a)    The amount to be recovered shall be the gross sanctioned
cost of the service or of the portion of the service, as the case
may be, and shall not vary with the actual expenditure of any
month.

[Rules 154-156 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  103
 
b)  The cost of the service shall include contribution at such rates
as may be laid down under Rule 146 and the contributions
shall be calculated on the sanctioned rates of pay of the
members of the establishment.
c)  The Government may reduce the amount  of recoveries or
may entirely forgo them.


 
Note.-*”  The term ‘gross sanctioned cost of service’ shall also  include Dearness
Allowance and other Compensatory Allowances, Bonus/Special Festival
Allowance, Interim Relief, Conveyance Allowance and all ot her allowances
that the employee would have drawn had he been working in the
Government Service  at  the same place”.   The monthly compound of
bonus/special festival allowance, shall be worked out  at 1/12th of the last
declared bonus/special festival allowance for effecting recovery on a monthly
basis.

*[G.O. (P) 192/02/Fin.,
dt. 1-4-2002]
    Government Decision
  The procedure for the recovery of the cost of an
establishment will be as follows :-
(i)  Gross Sanctioned cost of the service. -  This will include the
“average cost” of the several posts included in the establishment
together with the Dearness Pay, Dearness Allowance, Special
Dearness Allowance, Personal Pay/Special Pay, *Bonus/Special
Festival Allowance* and other Compensatory Allowance
admissible on the “average cost” for this purpose will be
calculated according to the formula given under Rule 12 (35),
Part I, Kerala Service Rules.

    (ii)  Pension and leave salary contribution. - This contribution in
respect of a post will be worked out at one-fourth-of the total of
the “average cost” plus Dearness Pay, Special  Pay/Personal
Pay *and  Bonus/Special Festival Allowance* admissible on the
average cost.

      *Effective from 29th
 October 1992  [G.O.(P) 446/93/Fin.,  
dt. 24-8- 1993]
    (iii)  Calculation of average age at entry in the grade.-
(a)  In grades where direct recruitment is generally made.-   If the
recruitment is generally made between 18 and 24/25 years,
for example, the age of entry can with advantage be adopted
uniformly as 21, instead of calculating it on the basis of age of
entry of all persons in service on a date or recruited during a
specified period which would involve unnecessary labour not
yielding commensurate advantage.  The average cost thus
worked out on the above basis may hold good till there is a
revision of scales or other conditions of service, e.g., age of
retirement, etc.
(Circular No.
62/63/Fin., dt. 9-8-
1963
  &
No. 5/64/Fin.,              
dt. 16-1-1964)

[Rule 156 CHAP.XI]   FOREIGN SERVICE

  104
    (b)  In grades where appointments are generally made by
promotion but occasionally direct recruitment is also resorted
to.- The factor of age of entry would in this case by
depending  on the incidence of promotion in individual
establishment  and no uniform age of entry can therefore be
indicated.  To get more accurate result the age of entry may
be arrived at in these cases on the basis of the age of entry
of all persons in service in that grade on 1 st
 April of the year
in which the occasion to calculate the average cost arises.
As the basis of average cost itself is somewhat approximate,
a change in the age of entry from year to year is of little
consequence and therefore the age of entry thus arrived  at
and for that matter the average cost worked out on that basis,
may hold good for a reasonable period, say 5 years, after
which it may be reviewed, unless there is a general revision
of the scales of pay or conditions of services in the
meantime.

 
SERVICE UNDER LOCAL FUNDS

157.    Officers paid from Local Funds which are administered by
Government are subject to the provisions of these service rules.

158.    The transfer of officers to service under Local Funds which are not
administered by Government will be regulated by the rules in this
chapter.

159.    Persons transferred to Government service from a Local Fund which
is not administered by Government will be treated as joining a first
post under Government and their previous service will not count  as
duty performed.  The Government may, however, allow previous
service in such cases to count as duty performed on such terms as it
thinks fit.

    Ruling
  The pay of an officer transferred from a Local Fund Institution
not administered by Government to Government service will be fixed
at the minimum of the scale of pay of the post in Government service
if the pay he was drawing under the Local Fund is less than the
minimum.  In case he was drawing, under  the Local Fund, pay above
the minimum and equal to a stage in the scale of pay of the post in
Government service, his pay will be fixed at that stage and if the pay
he was  drawing under the Local Fund is not a stage in the scale of
pay of the post in Government service it will be fixed at the next lower
stage, the difference being treated as personal pay to be absorbed in
future increases in pay.  His next increment will ordinarily be allowed
only after the full incremental period of duty in Government service.


[Rules 156-159 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


105

PART II
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES

CHAPTER  I
SECTION I - GRADES OF OFFICERS

1.    For the purpose of calculating Travelling Allowances, officers are
classified into the following four grades :-
(i) First Grade.-      All officers in receipt of actual pay of
ÜRs.3000 and above, and officers belonging to
All India Services, non-All India Service Officers
holding posts borne on the cadre of All India
Services, Heads of Departments and Officers of
the Indian Army, Navy or Air Force appointed as
Aides-de-camp to the Governor irrespective of the
pay drawn by them.
(ii) Second Grade.-   (a) Officers  in receipt of actual pay of
ÜRs.2,500  and above but below ÜRs.3,000.
                           (b)  Officers  in receipt of actual pay of  ÜRs.1,600
and above but below ÜRs 2,500.
 (iii) Third Grade . -    Officers  in receipt of actual pay of  ÜRs.950
and above but below ÜRs.1,600.
(iv) Fourth Grade.-   Officers  in receipt of basi c pay below ÜRs.950.

      ÜThese amendments shall be deemed to have come into
force on 18th
 July 1994.
+[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]
    Note- 1.-All Private Secretaries to Ministers and the Private Secretary to the
Speaker will be treated as Grade I Officers from 28th June 1969 and 2nd
September 1969 respectively for purposes of Travelling Allowances,
irrespective of the pay drawn by them.

    Note.-2.- For the purpose of calculating the T.A. for accompanying the                          
Governor, Advisers or Ministers on tour, non-gazetted officers, other
than those in the last grade, will be treated as Second Grade (b) officers
irrespect ive of the “actual pay” drawn by them.
[G.O.(P) 438/68/Fin.,      
dt. 19-8-1968]
    Note 3.- The term ‘pay’ occurring in this part of the rules should be deemed to
include only  - Pay as defined in Rule 12 (23) (i) and (iii) of Part I, Kerala
Service Rules, and personal pay, dearness pay and special pay treated
as coming under classes I and II under Appendix IV, Kerala Service
Rules.

    Note 4.- The classification of a re-employed  pensioner for purposes of Travelling
Allowances will be determined on the following basis –
(a)  Where the pension is held in abeyance during the period of re-
employment, the grade of the re-employed pensioner shall be
determined, in accordance with the pay actually received from time
to time.
(b)   Where a pension is allowed to be  drawn in addition to pay, the re-
employed pensioner should be deemed to be in receipt of actual
pay equivalent to his re-employed pay plus pension, subject to the
proviso that if the sum of such pay plus pension exceeds the pay of
the post if it is on a fixed rate of pay or the maximum pay of the
post, if it is on a time-scale of pay, such excess shall be ignored.

[Rule 1 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


106

    (c)   If a portion of the pension has been commuted, the amount of
pension to be taken into account for the purpose of clause (b) will
be the amount including the pensionary equivalent of the
commuted value.  The amount of pension to be taken into account
will also include the pension equivalent of the death-cum-retirement
gratuity, if any.

    Note 5.- “Class IV employees drawing pay of  Rs.950 and above consequent on
getting time bound grade promotion shall be included under Third Grade
for the limited purpose of Travelling Allowance/Daily Allowance claims”.
(These amendments shall be deemed to have come into force on 18th July 1994)
[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]
2.    The Government may, for reasons which should be recorded, order
that any officer or grade of officers shall be included in a grade
higher or lower than that prescribed in the above rule.

3.    An  officer in transit from one post to another ranks in the grade to
which the lower of the two posts would entitle him.

4.    The Travelling Allowance of an officer who is promoted or reverted
with retrospective effect, should not be revised in respect of the
period intervening between the date of promotion or reversion, and
that on which it is ordered.

    Government Decision No. 1
In all cases of belated grant of increments, other than those
where such increments have been specifically withheld under
competent orders, where the class or grade of officers for drawal of
T.A. has been changed consequent on such belated grant of
increments, the officers concerned will be eligible to draw the
enhanced rate of T.A. with retrospective effect, i.e., from the date
on which the  increment has actually fallen due.

[G.O.(Ms.) 452/60/Fin.,
dt. 21-9-1960]
    Government Decision No. 2
In cases of belated issue of pay slips for ordinary increments,
which do not depend on the passing of tests, completion of
probation, retrospective confirmation, promotion, revision of pay
scales, etc.,  but are delayed for some routine reason or other, the
officers concerned will be eligible to draw the enhanced rate of T.A.
with retrospective effect, i.e., from the date on which the increment
has actually fallen due.  But such claims for arrears of T.A will be
paid by the Treasury Officers only after special audit by the
Accountant General.

[G.O.(P.) 667/69/Fin.,    
dt.. 15-12-1969]
    Government Decision No. 3
  It is clarified that the above Decision No. 2 is applicable to
all cases of belated issue of pay slips, when the delay in issue of
pay slips is not due to any fault of the officer, i.e., it is only when
increments are delayed on account of specific orders of competent
authorities that the benefit contemplated in the above decision shall
be denied.

[G.O.(P) 570/75/Fin.,    
dt. 22-12-1975]



5.
  SECTION  II -GENERAL
The following  are the different kinds of Travelling  Allowances
which may be drawn in different circumstances by officers:-

    (a)  Permanent Travelling Allowance  
    (b)  Conveyance Allowance
    (c)  Mileage Allowance  
    (d)  Daily Allowance  
[Rules 1-5 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


107

    (e)  Actual Travelling Expenses.
    The Rules in this Chapter explain the nature of these
allowances and the method of calculating them.  The
circumstances, in which they may be drawn for particular journeys,
are described in Chapters II to IV.

    Government Decision No. I
The expressions ‘road mileage’ and ‘mileage allowance’
wherever they occur shall be assigned meaning as referring to
distance in kilometres.

[G.O.(P) 36/64/Fin.,        
dt. 20-1-1964]
    Government Decision No. 2
An Officer of Government required to attend meetings of the
Board of Directors or Committees of an Industrial Concern or a
Bank or a Joint Stock Company on behalf of  Government   shall
receive T.A. and D.A. from Government according to rules.  The
officer should credit the entire T.A. and sitting fee paid by the
Industrial Concern or Bank to the receipt head corresponding to the
head of account to which his T.A. is debited.  He will also forward to
the Accountant General in advance a statement of T.A. and sitting
fee to which he is entitled for attending such meetings in a month so
as to enable the Accountant General to watch recovery.  The
practice of crediting to Government the T.A. received from the
University of Kerala according to its rules and receiving T.A.
according to State T.A. rules as laid down in G.O. (Ms.) 330/59/Fin.,
dated 29th
 June 1959 will be discontinued from 1 st
 August 1960 in
respect of Government officers travelling on University business
and instead they will be allowed to receive T.A. direct from the
University according to its rules.

[G.O.(Ms.) 370/60/Fin.,  
dt. 27-7-1960]
       5A.
 
  The right of a Government servant to Travelling Allowance including
daily allowance shall be forfeited or deemed to have been
relinquished if the claim for it is not preferred to the drawing officer
or controlling officer within one year from the date on which it fell
due.
[G.O.(P) 6/68/Fin.,                
dt. 4-1-1968]
      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 12th
 September 1967.
[G.O.(P) 106/70/Fin.,  
dt.7-2-1970]
    SECTION III - PERMANENT TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE  
6.    A permanent monthly Travelling Allowance  may be granted by
Government to any officer whose duties require him to travel
extensively.  Such an allowance is granted in lieu of all other forms
of Travelling Allowance for journeys within the officer’s sphere of
duty and is drawn all the year round, whether the officer is absent
from his headquarters or not.

    Government Decision No. 1

  Since Permanent Travelling Allowance is fixed at a monthly
rate it is not necessary that the officer should be on tour beyond 8
kilometres from headquarters on all d ays of the month.  Even for
days he is not on tour outside 8 kilometres from headquarters he
can draw Permanent Travelling Allowance.  This does not however
mean that Permanent Travelling Allowance can be drawn without
leaving headquarters on any day of the month.  The drawal of the
allowance will be governed by the order fixing the rate of
Permanent Travelling Allowance and prescribing the terms and
conditions for its drawal. For the drawal of full amount of Permanent
Travelling Allowance an officer should be on tour outside 8

[Rules 5-6 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


108

kilometres from headquarters for 15 days in a month and should
spend at least 6 hours outside headquarters on each such day.  If
the minimum number of days of  travel is not performed reduction
has to be made as per the terms and conditions of the Permanent
Travelling Allowance.
  This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 9th
 December 1970.
    Government Decision No.2
  The following procedure will be followed for drawal of P.T.A
in cases where an officer is on duty for a  part of a month and also
in cases where the officer has been on duty for the whole month but
has not toured for the minimum number of days prescribed :-
(a)  If an officer is on duty for a part of a month he will be allowed
proportionate P.T.A. for the days he is on duty provided that
the officer is on tour for the proportionate number of   days
with  reference to the minimum days of tour prescribed.
(b)     For every  day short toured, a deduction of  will  ( I x PTA) / Y
be made where Y i s the minimum number of days of tour
prescribed.
Example.- Suppose an officer whose P.T.A. is Rs.40 per mensem, and
whose minimum period of touring is fixed as 20 days per
month, is on duty only for 20 days in a month of 30 days.
He is entitled to a P.T.A. of Rs.(20 x 40)/30  =Rs.26.67
provided, he puts in not less than the proportionate number
of tour days, i.e., (20 x 20)/30 = 13 days.  For every day
short toured by him a deduction of 1/20 of Rs.40 will be
made (i.e., if he tours only for 12 days, an amount of Rs.2
will be deducted from Rs.26.67).

    (c)    In cases where the officer is on duty for the whole month but
has not toured for the minimum number of days prescribed, a
deduction of     (X x P.T.A) / Y  will be made  where  X and Y
are the shortfall in the number of days of tour and the
minimum number of days of tour prescribed in a month
respectively.

    Example.-  Suppose an officer whose P.T.A is Rs.40 per mensem
and whose minimum  number of tour days is fixed as 20
per month, is on duty for the whole month and tours only
for 15 days,  a deduction of 5 x 40/20  = Rs.10 is to be
made from his P.T.A. of Rs.40 per mensem.
                 Effective from 8th
 June 1962.

7.    A Permanent Travelling Allowance may not be drawn during leave,
temporary t ransfer or joining time, or unless in any case, it be
otherwise expressly provided in these rules, during any period for
which Travelling Allowance of any other kind is drawn.

8.    When an officer  holds, either substantively or in an officiating
capacity, two or more posts to each of which a Permanent
Travelling Allowance is attached, he may be granted such
Permanent Travelling Allowance, not exceeding the total of all the
allowances, as the Government may consider to be necessary in
order to cover the travelling expenses which he has to incur.



*9.
  SECTION IV - CONVEYANCE ALLOWANCE
[The Government may grant, on such conditions as they think fit to
impose, a monthly conveyance allowance to any officer who is
required to travel extensively or within a  specified area from his
headquarters under conditions which do not render him eligible for
daily allowance.

 *[Substitution C.S
No.1/2002
G.O.(P)252/02/Fin.,      
dt.  25-4-2002]
[Rules 6-9 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


109

*Note: - Every recommendation made to Government for the grant
of a conveyance allowance should contain detailed
information regarding the nature of  the officers work, the
approximate area of the locality within which the
conveyance is to be used and the approximate average
amount of travelling which the officer has to perform in a
day.
[*Substitution C.S
No.1/2002
G.O.(P)252/02/Fin.,      
dt.  25-4-2002]
*10.    Except as otherwise provided in these rules and unless the
Government otherwise direct, a conveyance allowance drawn all
the year round, is not forfeited during absence from Headquarters
and may be drawn in addition to any other travelling allowance
admissible under the rules provided that an officer, who is in receipt
of a conveyance allowance shall not draw mileage allowance /
daily allowance for a journey within their specified area / jurisdiction
or within 8km, from time to time  on such condition as the
Government may prescribe.  

*11.    A conveyance allowance shall not be drawn during leave or
temporary transfer / holidays prefixed or suffixed to leave and
during joining time.]


 
SECTION V - MILEAGE  ALLOWANCE
SUB - SECTION (I) - GENERAL

12.    A mileage allowance is an allowance, calculated on the distance
travelled which is given to meet the cost of a particular journey.

13.  (a)  For the purpose of calculating mileage allowance, a journey between
two places is held to have been performed by the shortest of two or
more practicable routes or by the cheapest of such routes as may be
equally short; provided that when there are alternative railway routes
and the difference between them in point of time and cost is not   great,
mileage allowance may be calculated on the route actually used.

  (b)  The shortest route is that by which a traveller can most speedily reach
his destination by the ordinary modes of travelling.  In case of doubt,
the Government will declare which shall be regarded as the shortest of
two or more routes.

    Government Decision No. 1
The shortest distance between Ernakulam to Fort Cochin and
Mattancherry and vice versa would be the distance by road for
purpose of Travelling Allowance.

[G.O.(Ms.)117/64/Fin.,
dt. 16-3-1964]
    Government Decision No. 2
The route via., Mavelikkara would be the shortest route for
journeys between Chengannur and Alleppey for purpose of Travelling
Allowance.

[G.O.(Rt.) 2723/64/Fin.,            
dt. 8-12-1964]
      [This will have effect till  bridges are opened in all three ferries
in the Changancherry route]

    Government Decision No. 3
In the case of air journeys from Trivandrum to Delhi via., Bombay
the claim  should be supported by a certificate that no seat was
available via., Madras.  But the Chief Secretary to Government,
Members of the Board of Revenue, Secretaries and Additional
Secretaries to Government  and Heads of  Departments are permitted
to travel e ither via., Bombay or Madras for the journeys to Delhi and
back.
[Circular Memorandum No. 53/64/Fin., dated 6 th
 June 1964 and
G.O. (P) No. 699/64/Fin., dated 30th
 September 1964].

[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,    
dt. 29-3-1989]

[Rules 9-13 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


110

  (c)  If an officer travels by a  route which is not the shortest but is
cheaper than the shortest, his mileage allowance should be
calculated on the route actually used.

        14.
 
  The Government in respect of Heads of Departments and the
Heads of Departments in the case of their subordinates may, for
special reasons which should be recorded, permit mileage
allowance to be calculated on a route  other than the shortest or
cheapest,  provided that the journey is actually performed by such
route.
*Note 1.-The sanction of Government is not required for the claim for higher road
mileage by an officer of the First Grade for a journey performed by road
between places connected by rail or by air within the State.  The
signature of the officer on the Travelling Allowance bill will be sufficient
for the purpose of this rule.  In such cases, the full rate of mileage
allowance will be allowed upto 200 kilometres a day irrespective of the
fact whether any inspection work is done or any public purpose is served
en-route and at three fourths of the full rate for the  remaining distance.
*Note 2.- In cases where the distance to be travelled from the Headquarters to
perform the duty at the outstation is within 50 kilometres, the onward
journey shall be performed on the day on which official business  is to be
transacted.  Similarly the return journey shall be performed on the day on
which official business is completed at the outstation.
   *Effective from 1st
 November 1979
@Note  3- Whenever autorickshaws/taxies are used for official
journeys from residence or office to Airport/Railway
Station/Bus Station and back, the autorickshaw/taxifare at
the rates fixed by the Government from time to time shall be
reimbursed.
[This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on the
22nd
 July 1987]













[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,        
dt 29-3-1989]




@Insertion
[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]

15.
A journey on transfer is held to begin or end at the actual residence
of the Government servant concerned.  Any other journey
(excluding a journey of the type referred to in the note below) is
held  to begin or end in any station  at the duty point in that station.
Explanation.-For the purpose of this rule the  “duty point’’ at the
headquarters means the place or office where a
Government servant  remains on duty, i.e., the place or
office of employment at the headquarters.  In the case
of outstations the “duty point” means the place or office
visited by the Government servant on duty.  Whether
there are two or more such places or offices at an
outstation, the following shall be taken as the “duty
point” :-

     [G.O.(P) 16/65/Fin.,  
dt 6-1-1965]
    (a)  If a Government servant reaches that station by rail, steamer,
or air, the place or office which is farthest from the railway
station, harbour (or jetty)  or the air booking centre as the case
may be.

    (b)  If he reaches that station by road, the place or office which is
farthest from the point from which the journey to that station
commenced.
Note.- Where the journey commences or ends at a stat ion which is either the
Government servant’s headquarters or his places of duty, it may be treated
to have commenced or ended at his residence.

[Rules 13-15 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


111

16.    An Officer is required to travel by the class of accommodation for
which Travelling Allowance is admissible to him.  The  provisions of
all rules regulating mileage allowance are subject to the condition
that if an officer travels in a lower class of accommodation, he shall
be entitled to the fare of the class of accommodation actually used
plus the incidental expenses admissible  to his grade calculated on
the distance travelled in the case of rail journeys and the incidental
expenses admissible had he travelled by the class of
accommodation by which he is entitled to travel in the case of
journeys by sea or air.
[G.O.(P) 216/65/Fin.,      
dt 29-5-1965]

    Note 1.- Officers who are eligible to travel by first class or air conditioned class and
who actually travel by that class and claim the fare accordingly, should
furnish the following certificate in their Travelling Allowance bills namely:-
“Certified that I have actually travelled in the class of
accommodation for which the fare is claimed in this bill”;
  Effective  from 1st
 November 1979.
[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,      
dt. 29-3-1989]
    Note 2:-  Non Gazetted Officers who are eligible to travel by first class/air
conditioned class but who are not drawing officers, shall furnish the
following declaration in their tour diary, namely: -
“I hereby declare that I have actually travelled by first
class/air conditioned class on …….(dates) from ……..
(place)  to ……….. (place).
On the basis of the above declaration furnished by the non
gazetted officers, the drawing officers shall furnish the
following certificate in the Travelling Allowance bills of the
nongazetted officers, namely:-

[G.O. (P) 186/89/Fin.,      
dt 29-3-1989]
      “Certified that the officers for whom first class/air
conditioned class railway fare has been claimed in this bill
have declared that they have actually travelled by that
class of accommodation”;
  Effective from 31st
 March 1981.

17.    Mileage allowance is differently calculated as shown in the following
sections, according as the journey is or could be by railway, by sea,
by road or by air.

    SUB - SECTION II - MILEAGE ALLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS BY RAILWAY
18.    For the purpose of calculating mileage allowance,  officers when
travelling     by railway are entitled to class of accommodation
according to the following scale:-

  (a)  An Officer of the First Grade  - Accommodation of the First Class (or
the highest class by whatever  name it is called).

  (b)  An officer of the Second Grade  - Accommodation of the First Class.
  * (c)  An officer of the Third Grade or the Fourth Grade  - Accommodation
of the Second Class.


@(d)  All Third and Fourth Grade Officers will be entitled to travel in
‘Sleeper Class’ while on tour if the journey includes night journey
also.
**[This amendment  shall be deemed to have come into effect from
7th
 December 1994]
@Insertion
[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]
[Rules 16-18 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


112

 



Note  1.- Air conditioned accommodation is not recognised as a class of
accommodation for the purpose of these rules except for journeys on
tour by officers holding  posts on a scale of pay the minimum  of which
is not less than  ÜRs.3000.  First G rade Officers holding posts on a
scale of pay the minimum of which is less than ÜRs.3000 may however
travel by air conditioned accommodation while on tour subject to the
recovery of 13 paise per 10 kilometres or part thereof if it exceeds 5
kilometres, from their T.A. bills.  This rule is applicable in the case of
journeys by air conditioned class in Deluxe trains also.

+[This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on the
18th
  July 1994].






[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]]
    Note  2.- Officers of the Second and Third Grades will be allowed to travel in air
conditioned second* class accommodation in Deluxe trains at public
expense.
  *Effective  from 1 st
 March 1975.


[G.O.(P) No.117/77/Fin.,
dt. 13-3-1977]
    Note  3.-  [Delet ed]
Effective from 1st
 November , 1979.
[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,      
dt. 29-3-1989]

 19.   The Government may, for special reasons which should be
recorded, declare any particular officer or class of officers to be
entitled to accommodation of a higher class than that prescribed
for his class in clauses (b) or  (c) of Rule 18.
[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,    
dt. 29-3-1989]
20.  Except in the case of journeys on transfer (the rules for which are
contained in section III), the mileage allowance admissible to  an
officer is as follows :-
*(a)  First Grade and Second Grade Officers who do not actually travel in
First  Class/Air conditioned class and officers who are not eligible
for First Class/Air conditioned class of accommodation are entitled
to mileage allowance at the following rates:-
(i)         First Grade Officers   -  36 paise per kilometre
(ii)        Second Grade (a) Officers -  28 paise per kilometre
(iii)       Second Grade (b) Officers-  28 paise per kilometre
(iv)       Third Grade Officers  -  24 paise per kilometre
(v)  Fourth Grade Officers   -  20 paise per kilometre
    These rates are inclusive of incidental expenses and are
applicable for journeys irrespective of whether the places are
connected by rail or not.
[Rules 18-20 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


113

  *(b)
Officers who are eligible for First Class/Air conditioned class of
accommodation and  who actually perform the journey by such
class are entitled to claim actual rail fare plus incidental expenses
at the following rates:
(i)  First Grade Officers  -   12 paise per kilometre
(ii)  Second Grade (a) Officers-  10 paise per kilometre
(iii)  Second Grade (b) Officers-  10 paise per kilometre
(iv)        Third Grade Officers   -   6 paise per kilometre
(v)  Fourth Grade Officers   -   5 paise per kilometre

The above rates are subject to a minimum of half daily allowance.
*[This shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 1 st

September 1995]











*[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]
    Government Decision No. I
  The Railway authorities entertain claims for refund of
cancellation charges on unused Railway tickets only from the
passengers concerned.  So in case where the  official rail journey
is cancelled solely due to official reasons, the Government servant
should after getting the refund in the usual manner from the
Railway station prefer to the appropriate Railway authority
concerned his claim for refund of cancellation charges  (i.e., full
ticket value excluding reservation charges and refund already
received) on unused tickets supported by a certificate from his
controlling authority to the effect that the journey had to be
cancelled solely due to exigencies of service.  When the officer
himself is his own controlling officer for purposes of T.A. he may
furnish his own certificate.  The claim for the refund preferred on
the Railways, should, however, be restricted to what it would be,
had the officer booked and cancelled his journey by the shortest
route, save in exceptional cases, where the route actually adopted
by the officer is certified by the controlling officer or by the officer
himself if he is his own controlling officer for T.A. purposes to be in
the interest of public service.

[G.O.(P) 388/75/Fin.,    
dt 27-8-1975]
      Reservation charges in cases referred to above will be
reimbursed to the Government servant without waiting for the
acceptance of his claim for refund of cancellation charges by the
Railway authorities.  The amount of  reservation fee reimbursed to
a Government servant is debitable to the same head to which his
T.A. is charged.
The Government servant should record a certificate as
follows in the T.A.  Bill for the claim.
  “Certified that the reservation of journey ticket made as per
reservation ticket No...... ................. on ......was cancelled due to
exigencies of public service.”

      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from the 6th
  October 1983.
[G.O. (P) 639/83/Fin.,    
dt 6-10-1983]
    Government Decision No. 2
The reservation charges paid for railway journeys in respect of
the appropriate classes of accommodation will be reimbursed to
Government servants as forming part of the fare in cases where
reservation is actually required in the exigencies of public service.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from the 6th
  October 1983.

[G.O. (P) 639/83/Fin.,    
dt. 6-10-
1983]
[Rule 20 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


114

21.    [Deleted] Ü
22.    [Deleted] Ü
23.    [Deleted] Ü
     ÜEffective from 1st
 November 1979.
 [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,    
dt. 29-3-1989]
24.    If available, return tickets at reduced rates should always be
purchased when an officer expects to perform the return journey by
rail within the period for which a return ticket is available.  The
mileage allowance for the forward and the return journeys
wherever such return tickets are available and are purchased will
be the actual cost  of the return ticket plus the usual allowance
admissible for incidental expenses each way.





25.
  SUB-SECTION  (III) -MILEAGE ALLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS      
BY SEA IN A STEAMER
For the purpose of calculating mileage allowance, officers  are
entitled to class of  accommodation according to the following scale
:-

    (a)  An Officer of the First Grade  Highest class
    (b)  An Officer of the Second
Grade
If there be two classes only on
the steamer the higher class,
and if there be more than two
classes, middle or second class.

    (c)  An Officer of the Third
Grade
If there be two classes only on
the steamer the lower class, if
there be three classes, middle
class, or second class and if
there be four classes, third
class.

    (d)  An officer of the Fourth
Grade
Lowest class
26.    Except in the case of journeys on transfer the mileage allowance
admissible to an officer is single fare of the class of accommodation
he is entitled to plus the Daily Allowance admissible under the rules
for halts outside the State or 1 and 3/5 fare whichever is greater.  In
cases where the steamer company has two rates of fare, one
inclusive and one exclusive of diet, the word ‘fare’ in this rule
should be held to mean fare exclusive of diet.

27.    In cases of doubt or in which, owing to the arrangement of classes
on a steamer, the provisions of Rule 25 if strictly construed involve
hardship, Government may decide, for journeys generally or for
particular journeys, to what class of accommodation an officer is
entitled, and whether if a concession is sanctioned, he should be
granted the full allowance admissible for the higher class in which
he is permitted to travel.

28.    The rules in this sub-section apply to officers who cross a river or
arm of the sea by steamer in the course of a journey unless such
crossing occurs during a railway journey and the charge for it is
included in the railway fare.  In the latter case, the crossing is
treated as part of the railway journey.

29.    If suitable accommodation on a Government vessel is offered to an
officer, he is entitled to Travelling Allowance under Rule 109 and
not to mileage allowance.  It is not open to him to refuse to accept
such accommodation and to draw mileage allowance.

[Rules 21-29 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


115

   
SUB-SECTION (IV) - MILEAGE ALLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS      BY ROAD

30.    For the purpose of these rules travelling by road includes travelling
by sea or river in a steam launch or in any vessel other than a
steamer and travelling by canal.

31.    For journeys by road, mileage allowance is admissible at  the
following rates for each kilometre travelled irrespective of whether
the places are connected by rail or not :
[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,  
dt. 19-6-2002]
  (i)  Officers of the First Grade         :  36 paise per kilometre if the
journey is performed by public
conveyance.

  (ii)  Officers of the Second Grade    :  28 paise per kilometre
  (iii)  Officers of the Third Grade        :   24 paise per kilometre
  (iv)  Officers of the Fourth Grade      :  20 paise per kilometre
    [This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 September 1995].

    Second paragraph: omitted
[This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 December 1989].

[G.O.(P)391/02/Fin.,    
dt. 19-6-2002]

    For journeys by public conveyance by road, officers will be
paid actual bus fare plus incidental expenses as admissible under
Para 1 of Rule 110.  Grade I and II Officers will be entitled to travel
by Express bus and Grade III and IV Officers by Fast Passenger
bus.  In emergent cases,  with the permission of the Controlling
Officers, Grade III and IV Officers can perform journeys in Express
buses and claim Travelling Allowance on that basis.  The existing
provision  for claiming road mileage for journeys by rail or road,
irrespective of whether the places are connected by rail or not, will
continue.
  Effective from 1st
 September, 1985.
[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,    
dt 29-3-1989]
    Note 1.-  With effect from 1st
 November 1979, only officers of the First Grade are
allowed to travel by special conveyance and claim higher mileage.
With effect from 1st
 September, 1985 First  Grade Officers in receipt of
actual pay of Rs. 2250  and above only are allowed to travel by special
conveyance and claim higher mileage.  An officer of the First Grade
claiming the higher mileage will note in his Travelling Allowance bill
concerned the registration number of the special conveyance used by
him.

    Note 2.- Officers of the First Grade claiming mileage at the higher rate shall
furnish the following certificate in their Travelling Allowance bills,
namely :-

        “I certify that I did not perform the road journeys for which
mileage allowance has been claimed at the higher rate by any public
conveyance which plies regularly for hire between fixed points and
charge fixed rates.  I also certify that the journey was not performed in
any other vehicle without payment of its hire charges or without
incurring its running charges.”

[Rules 30-31 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


116

    Note 3.-  An officer of the First Grade claiming higher road mileage for a journey
performed in his own car shall furnish the following certificate in lieu of
the certificate referred to in Note 2 above, namely: -
     “I certify that the road journeys for which mileage has been
claimed at the higher rate were performed by me in my own car”.
Note 4.- All officers claiming road mileage should record in their Travelling
Allowance bills one of the following certificates as may be appropriate,
namely :-

    (a)   “Certified that I have not been provided with any Government
conveyance for my use”.

    Or
(b)  “Certified that the Government conveyance provided for my use
was out of order/not available for journeys on ….(dates to be
specified).”

    Explanation.—In the case of non-gazetted officers, the drawing
officers shall record the certificate with suitable changes
and the controlling officer shall ensure that the
Government servants who are provided with Government
conveyance use such conveyance for their official
journeys and that otherwise, the prescribed certificate is
recorded invariably.

    Note  5.- When two or more officers travel in a conveyance belonging to one of
them or hired by one of them,  the officer who owns or hires the
conveyance may draw Travelling Allowance as if he travelled alone
and the other officer (s) may draw only th e Travelling Allowance as
admissible under Rule 107 read with Rule 110, even if he (they) meets
(meet) a portion of the cost of propulsion of the conveyance or of the
hire charges of the conveyance, as the case may be.  A certificate in
the following form  shall also be attached to the Travelling Allowance
bills of the officers claiming travelling  allowance  under the above
provision, namely:-
  “Certified that I/We
  (1) Name and Designation ………………………………….
  (2)  Name and designation …………………………………
  (3)  Name and designation …………………………………
  (4)  Name and designation travelled together from ………
    ………to ……………… on ………………………………
    in a special conveyance (here enter Registration No. of
the vehicle) owned/hired by the officer whose name is
mentioned as No………. above,  and that I have
claimed Travelling Allowance admissible under Note 5
below Rule 31, Kerala Service Rules, Part II.”

    Note  6.-  An Officer who performs a journey by a conveyance owned by another
officer without meeting the cost of its use and propulsion but whose own
conveyance immediately precedes or follows him is  eligible for the
mileage allowance admissible under the rules.  He shall, when he claims
mileage allowance certify that the cost of the use and propulsion of his
conveyance which immediately preceded or followed the conveyance by
which he travelled was met by him.

    Note  7.-If an Officer of the First Grade, travels more than two hundred kilometres
a day by special conveyance, the rate of mileage admissible for the
excess over two hundred kilometres will be reduced to three fourths of
what is normally admissible.

[Rule 31 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


117

    Government Decision No. I
  If an Officer has to perform long journeys, he may be
allowed to perform the journeys in more than one day subject to the
condition that the halt should be  made only after the officer has
made a march of not less than two hundred kilometres in  a
day.  In cases where the journey commences late in the day, halts
may also be made after marches of less than two hundred
kilometres.  In all such cases of  long journeys the  restriction
regarding the mileage in the above note will be applied only
inrespect of each day’s journey.  No daily allowance either full or
half will be admissible to the Officer for such intermediate halts.

[G.O.(MS) 454/61/Fin.,  
dt. 6-11-
1961]
    Government Decision No. 2
  Effective from 1st
  November, 1959.
[G.O.(Ms) 486/61/Fin.,          
dt 2-12-1961]
    Note 8.- For journeys performed by foot between places not connected by any
public conveyance, Officers of the First Grade shall be given mileage
at the rate applicable for journeys by special conveyance and officers
of the other grades shall be given mileage at the rate of 35 paise per
kilometre.  An Officer claiming mileage in such cases should certify that
he performed the  journey entirely by walking, and the officer who
countersigns the Travelling Allowance bill shall countersign the above
certificate also.
Note 9.- A First Grade Officer, with a staff car attached to him or his office should
not engage a special conveyance  for his journeys, if the staff car is
available.  The following procedure should be observed if such an
Officer claims higher mileage in his Travelling Allowance bills namely:-
  (i)  If the bill requires countersignature,   the countersigning authority
shall countersign it only after satisfying himself that the
departmental vehicle was not available for the journey and shall
record a certificate to that effect in the bill.
  (ii)  If the bill does not require countersignature, a certificate should
be attached t o the bill signed by the head of the Office or the
Officer-in-charge of the departmental vehicle to the effect that the
vehicle was not available for the journey for which special
mileage is claimed.
Note 10.-Autorickshaws, Motor Cycles, Scooters and Mopeds will not be
considered as special conveyances, and no higher rate of mileage will
be allowed for journeys performed by such vehicle.  

















         With effect from 1st
 September, 1985 Grade I and
Grade II Officers are entitled for special mileage allowance
at the rate of 30 paise per kilometre for journeys for public
purpose by motor cycle or Scooter owned  and maintained
by them.  As in the case of special mileage for car, the
registration number of the Motor cycle or Scooter  should
be recorded in the bill claiming T.A., at the special rate
allowed for such journeys.    

    Government Decision No. 3
    Half daily allowance will be admissible for intermediate
halts beyond 200 kilometres when the journey is performed in
departmental vehicles.

[G.O.(P) 756/78/Fin.,  
dt 16-10-1978]
Rule 31
[Rule 31 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


118

    Government Decision No. 4
    The above note should be deemed to apply only to
journeys performed by road.  ‘The nature of conveyance’ referred to
in the note is intended to differentiate  between ‘Public conveyance’
and ‘Special conveyance’ and not between  different modes of
journeys, such as journey by road or journey by rail. The note
above therefore allows higher mileage only for journeys on transfer
between places not connected by rail.

(Circular No.
43959/EB4/Fin.,            
dt.  19-11-1962)
        Rule 66, Part II, does not permit an officer to draw road
mileage for journeys on transfer performed between places
connected by rail as the term “Mileage allowance” as defined in
Rule 12, Part II, relates not to ‘road mileage’ alone.

32.    The Government may, for special reasons to be recorded, allow to
a particular officer or grade of officers, mileage allowance at a
higher rate than is prescribed in Rule 31.

33.    In calculating mileage allowance for journeys by road, fractions of a
kilometre should be omitted from the total of a bill for any one
journey but not from the various items which make up the bill.

    SUB - SECTION (V)  MILEAGE ALLOWANCE FOR JOURNEYS BY AIR.
34.    An officer authorised to travel by air is entitled to mileage allowance
equal to one standard air fare plus an allowance for incidental
expenses at one-fifth of the standard air fare subject to a minimum
of one daily  allowance and maximum of five times the daily
allowance at the ordinary rate for each single journey, each single
journey being defined as the journey from starting point to
destination or vice versa.  
[G.O.(P) 197/66/Fin.,          
dt 11-5-1966]
    Note 1.-  All first grade officers are authorised to travel by plane, Officers
belonging to the other grades should take the prior sanction of
Government for air journeys. Provided that one member  of the
personal Staff of Ministers, irrespective of the grade, shall be entitled to
travel by air to accompany the Minister in case of necessity.
(This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force from  1st

December 1990)
Note 2.-  When an officer performs both rail and air journeys on the same day he
will be allowed to draw the actual incidental expenses at the prescribed
rates subject to a minimum of one daily allowance for both the air  and
rail journeys together.
Note 3.- The incidental expenses are limited to the following ceiling:-





[G.O.(P) 391/02/Fin.
dt.19-6-2002]


[G.O. (P) 416/66/Fin.,
dt 13-9-1966]
 
(i)    First Grade Officers  
*
Rs. 85
 
(ii)   Second  Grade (a) Officers-
*
Rs. 60

 
        (iii)   Second Grade (b) Officers
*
Rs. 45

            (iv)   Third Grade Officers
*
Rs. 35
    (v)    Fourth Grade Officers
*
Rs. 30
    *[This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from1st
 September 1995.]
[G.O.(P) 391/02/Fin.,            
dt 19-6-2002]
    Government Decision No. 1
  The following classification is prescribed in respect of
various officers for purposes of air travel while performing  official
duty journeys, where two classes of tickets are available :-

[G.O.(P) 16/64/Fin.,    
dt.  9-1-1964]


[Rules 31-34 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


119

    Class of Officers  Class of air travel
    (i)   Officers drawing a pay of
Rs.2,250 per  month and
above.
Standard (First) Class
    (ii)  Officers drawing a pay
between Rs.1,800 and
Rs.2,249 per month
 
Standard (First) class where the
journey involves night travel;
otherwise Tourist Class.

      For this purpose ‘Night’ means the
time between 6 p.m. and 6 a.m.
In case part of the journey is
performed during night, standard
(First) class will be admissible for
the entire journey.

    (iii)  Officers other than those
falling under (i) and (ii)
above
Tourist class.  
    Government Decision No. 2
The Chairman and Members of the Kerala Public Servi ce
Commission will be included along with officers of a pay of Rs.2,250
per mensem and above for purposes of air travel.

[G.O.(Ms.)  586/64/Fin.,        
dt. 19-8-1964]

    Government Decision No. 3
The taxes paid on inland and foreign air travels shall be
reimbursed to the State Government servants, in cases where the
travel is on official business and on public interest and where the
expenditure on air fare itself is borne by the Government, Officers
may claim reimbursement of the tax paid by them in the Travelling
Allowance bills prepared for the particular journeys producing
receipts in token of having paid the tax.  The reimbursement of the
tax will be by debit to the same head of account to which the
Travelling Allowance claims of the officers are debited.

[G.O. (P) 46/73/Fin.,          
dt. 12-2-1973]
      This decision shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 15th
 November 1971 and 15th
 October 1971
respectively, for inland air travel tax and foreign air travel tax.

    Government Decision No. 4
The Governor,  Speaker, Deputy Speaker, Leader of the
Opposition, Ministers, Chief Secretary, Secretaries to Government
and the following Heads of Departments will be covered by
Personal Accident Insurance Policies on year to year basis.
1.  Member,  Board of Revenue.
2.  Chief Engineer.
3.  Director of Health Services.
4.  Director of Public Instruction.
5.  Member, Planning Board.
6.  Director of Technical Education.
7.  Director of Collegiate Education.
8.  Chief Electrical Inspector.
9.  Director of Ports.
10.   Chief Town Planner.
11.   Inspector General of Police.

[G.O.(P) 531/80/Fin.,          
dt. 29-8-1980]
[Rule 34 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


120

      In respect  of others who travel by air on Government
business they will take Air Insurance Coupons from Air Port
(Rupees ten for a compensation of Rupees one lakh).  This amount
will be reimbursed to them along with the T.A. claims.



35.    An Officer who is not authorised to travel by air but who performs a
journey by air on tour can draw only the Travelling Allowance to
which he would have been entitled if he had travelled by rail, road
or steamer.

36.    If available, return tickets at reduced rates should always be
purchased when an officer expects to perform the return journey by
air within the period during which a  return ticket is available.  The
mileage allowance  for the forward and the return journeys when
such return tickets are available will, however, be the actual cost of
the return ticket plus 2/5 of the standard air fare for a single journey
between the two places.

    Note.-  The incidental expenses for each single journey will be limited to the
ceilings prescribed in note 3 under rule 34.
[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,          
dt 29-3-1989]


  Government Decision
The cancellation charges of air tickets shall be reimbursed to
officers who have booked their tickets for official journeys in case
they could not undertake the journeys due to circumstances beyond
their control.
The Government servant should record a certificate as follows
in the T.A. Bill for the claim.  Certified that reservation of journey
ticket  made as per reservation ticket No........... on................was
cancelled due to exigencies of public  service.

[G.O.(P) 141/77/Fin.,        
dt. 10-5-1977]
    SECTION VI - DAILY ALLOWANCE
37.    A daily allowance is a uniform allowance for each  day of absence
from headquarters, which is intended to cover the ordinary  daily
charge incurred by an officer in consequence of such absence.

38.    Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these
rules, a daily allowance may be drawn while on tour by every officer
whose duties require that he should travel, and may not be drawn
except while on tour.

39.    Daily allowance is admissible on the following scale :-
    (i)    Officers of the First Grade  ÜRs.70 a day
    (ii)   Officers of the Second Grade (a)  ÜRs.55 a day
    (iii)   Officers of the Second  Grade (b)    ÜRs.40 a day
    (iv)   Officers of the Third Grade  ÜRs.35 a day


    (v)   Officers of the Fourth Grade  ÜRs.25 a day


      Ü[This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 September  1995]

[G.O.(P) 391/02/Fin.,    
dt. 19-6-2002]
      Provided that an officer, who while on tour is provided with
free boarding and lodging, may draw only one fourth of the daily
allowance admissible to him at the station concerned; if only
boarding is provided free to such an officer he may draw daily
allowance at one-half of the admissible rate; if only lodging is
provided free, he may draw daily allowance at two-thirds of the
admissible rate.
[G.O.(P) 426/66/Fin.,        
dt 17-9-1966]

[Rules 34-39 CHAP. I]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCES


121

    Note 1.-  Daily Allowance is calculated on the actual pay the officers are in receipt
of, and with reference  to the grade  to which they belong.
Note 2.-  If a Government servant who stays during tours in circuit houses,
inspection bungalows, rest houses, etc., is required to pay any charges
on account of stay at such places, even though it may not cover the
entire cost of the facilities provided, no reduction in the daily allowance
will be made.



[G.O. (P) 426/66/Fin.,          
dt 17-9-1966]

40.    The  Government may, for reasons which should be recorded and
on such conditions as they may think fit to impose, sanction for any
officer or class of officers, a daily allowance higher or lower than
that prescribed in Rule 39, if they consider that the allowance so
prescribed is inadequate or excessive.



41.
  SECTION VII - ACTUAL EXPENSES
Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these
rules, no officer is entitled to be provided with means of conveyance
by or at the expense of Government, or to draw as Travelling
Allowance the actual cost or part of the actual cost of travelling.

[Rules 39-41 CHAP. II]   KERALA SERVICE RULES

122
               CHAPTER II
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY
SECTION I - GENERAL
42.    The Travelling Allowance admissible to  an officer for any journey is
calculated with reference to the purpose of the journey in
accordance with the rules laid down in Sections II to XI of this
Chapter.

    Note 1.-  When an officer who is permitted on his own request to attend meetings or
conferences or congresses held in India and if any Government
interest is served thereby, he may be paid (under specific orders of
Government) a single railway fare of the class of accommodation to which
he is entitled under these rules for the journey each way, without any road
mileage or daily allowance for halt, at the place of meeting.
  Travelling and daily allowances under these rules, are however, admissible
when an officer is officially   sent to attend  a conference, congress or
meeting.

    Note 2.-   The officers of Government travelling on University business will receive
Travelling Allowance direct from the University according to its rules.
Note 3.-  An officer as a member of a Staff Council shall be eligible for Travelling
Allowance  and Daily Allowance as on  tour for the journeys performed by
him for attending  the Staff Council Meeting and back.

43.    Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these rules,
an officer making a journey for any purpose is not entitled to recover
from Government the cost of transporting his family or his personal
luggage, conveyances and camp equipage.

44.    The Government may, by general or special order, direct that the
ordinary rates of daily allowance or mileage allowance or both shall
be increased either in a definite ratio or in any other suitable manner
for any or all officers travelling in any specified locality in which
travelling is unusually expensive.

    Note 1.-When travelling in hilly tracts, officers are entitled to draw an additional 25
per cent of the daily allowance or mileage allowance ordinarily admissible
to them in Class I  tracts and 12 ½  per cent   thereof in Class II tracts.
Appendix  IX gives the list of Class I and Class II hilly tracts.

    Ruling No. 1
A Government servant whose headquarters is situated in a
special tract and who undertakes a journey from headquarters and
returns thereto on the same day, is not entitled to the higher rate of
daily allowance applicable for halts in the special tract irrespective of
whether the journey is performed entirely in the special tract or partly
in the special and partly in the ordinary tract.

    Ruling No. 2
  A Government servant whose headquarters is situated in a
hilly tract may claim half daily allowance admissible under Rule 63
for the day of arrival at and for the day of departure from  a place in
Class  I or II hilly tract at the enhanced rates applicable to the class
of the hilly tract where he halted, provided his absence from the
headquarters exceeded eight hours.
  This ruling shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 20th
 July 1960.

[Rules 42-44 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


123

    Ruling No. 3
  The area between Dehra Dun and Mussorie in Uttar
Pradesh will be treated as Class I hilly tract for purposes of Note I to
Rule 44, Part II, K.S.R.

[G.O.(Rt.) 787/61/DD.,      
dt.  9-10-1961]
    Note 2.- The rate of daily allowance of an officer who spends part of a day in a hilly
tract and part in a place to which the ordinary rates apply is determined
according to the place where he halts after the journey.
Note 3.- Officers travelling or halting outside the State may be given daily allowance
at the following  rates :-

(i)  Officers of the First Grade      Ü Rs.100 a day  
(ii)  Officers of the Second Grade (a)              Ü Rs.70 a day
(iii) Officers of the Second Grade (b)              Ü Rs.60 a day
       (iv)  Officers of the Third Grade                Ü Rs.55 a day

    (v)  Officers of the Fourth Grade                Ü Rs.35 a day

 
  +(This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 September 1995.)
[G.O.(P) 391/02/Fin.,      
dt.  19-6-2002]
45.    When an officer of a grade lower than the first grade is required by
the order of a superior authority  to travel by special means of
conveyance, the cost of which exceeds the amount of the daily
allowance or mileage allowance, admissible to him under the
ordinary rules he may draw the actual cost of travelling in lieu of
such daily or mileage allowance.  The bill for the actual cost must be
supported by a certificate, signed by the superior authority and
countersigned by the controlling officer, stating that the use of the
special means of conveyance was absolutely necessary and
specifying the circumstances which rendered it necessary.

    SECTION II-JOURNEYS ON TOUR
SUB-SECTION (I)  - GENERAL RULES

46.    The headquarters of an officer shall be in such place as Government
may prescribe.

47.    The Government may define the limits of the sphere of duty of any
officer.

    Note 1 .- The Heads of Departments and District Collectors are empowered to
sanction journeys of subordinate officers to the adjoining districts of
neighbouring States.
  Effective from 30th August 1979.
Note 2 .- The Heads of Departments and District Collectors will be competent to
undertake journeys outside  the State in the adjoining districts of
neighbouring States in public interest.
[G.O.(P) 454/80/Fin.,            
dt.16-7-1980]
    Note 3.- The Board of Revenue is empowered to sanction journeys of Potdars
outside the State accompanying remittances to the Reserve Bank of India
agencies in accordance with instructions from the Currency Officer.
G.O.(Ms.) 157/Rev.,            
dt. 14-2-1962]

      Effective from 14th February 1962.
    Note 4 .- The Inspector-General of Police is empowered to sanction the journeys
outside the State of all officers of his department below the rank of
Assistant Superintendent of Police/Deputy Superintendent of Police. *He
is also empowered to sanction journeys outside the State of all officers
below the rank of Superintendent of Police in the Crime Branch in
connection with investigation of cases.


*[G.O.(P) 440/67/Fin.,          
dt.  5-10-1967]
[Rules 44-47 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


124

48.     An officer is on tour when absent on duty from his headquarters
either within or, with proper sanction beyond his sphere of duty.

49.    In case of doubt the Government may decide whether particular
absence is absence on duty for the purpose of Rule 48.

50.    The Government may impose such restrictions as it may think fit,
upon the frequency and duration of journeys to be made on tour by
any officer or class of officers.

51.    If the Government declares that the pay of a particular officer or
class of officers has been so fixed as to compensate for the cost of
all journeys, other than journeys by rail or steamer, within the
officer’s sphere of duty, such an officer may draw no Travelling
Allowance for such journeys though he may draw mileage
allowance, for journey by rail or steamer.  When travelling on duty,
with proper sanction beyond his sphere of duty, he may draw
Travelling Allowance calculated under the ordinary rules for the
entire journeys, including such part of it as is within his sphere of
duty.

52.    The Travelling Allowance drawn by an officer on tour ordinarily takes
the shape of either Permanent Travelling Allowance or daily
allowance, if either of these is admissible to him.  Permanent
Travelling Allowance and daily allowance may, however, in certain
circumstances, be exchanged for mileage allowance or for the
whole or part of the actual cost of travelling.   In certain other
circumstances, actual cost may be drawn in addition to daily
allowance or for journeys for which no daily  allowances is
admissible.


    SUB-SECTION (II) - OFFICERS IN RECEIPT OF PERMANENT
TRAVELLING  ALLOWANCE

53.    A Permanent Travelling Allowance is intended to cover the cost of all
journeys within the sphere of duty of the officer who draws it, and
such an officer may not draw any other Travelling Allowance in place
of or in addition to Permanent Travelling Allowance for such
journeys provided that:

  (1)  a class of officers to whom Government may extend this concession
may draw, in addition to Permanent Travelling Allowance single fare
for a journey by rail, and

  (2)  the Government may, by general or special order, permit an officer
whose sphere of duty extends beyond the limits of a single district to
draw, in addition to Permanent Travelling Allowance, whenever his
actual travelling expenses for  a duly authorised journey by public
conveyance exceed double the  amount of his Permanent Travelling
Allowance for the period occupied in such journey, the difference
between such double Permanent Travelling Allowance and the
mileage allowance calculated for the journey.

[Rules 48-53 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


125

54.    When an officer in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance  travels on duty, with
proper sanction, beyond his sphere of duty,  he may exchange his Permanent
Travelling Allowance for the mileage allowance for the entire journey including such
part of it as is within his sphere of duty and may draw in addition Permanent
Travelling Allowance for any day of his absence for which he does
not draw mileage allowance.  This rule does not apply to an officer
who travels beyond his sphere of duty in the course of a journey
from one place within that sphere to another such place, or to an
officer who makes, by road alone, a journey not exceeding 32
kilometres.

    Note.-   All officers in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance will be allowed to
exchange Permanent Travelling Allowance for regular Daily Allowance for
days of  halt at places outside the area of jurisdiction for the performance
of official duty at such places under specific orders of competent authority
subject to the normal rules for the drawal of Daily Allowance.

    The above benefit will also be extended to  officers who
are in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance and who
are deputed for training at an outstation beyond their area of
jurisdiction.
The amendment in the first paragraph shall be deemed,
to have come into force with effect from December 15, 1 970
and that in the second para from January 15, 1971.

    Government decision.
  Deduction of proportionate Permanent  Travelling Allowance
for the day on which Permanent  Travelling Allowance is exchanged
for mileage allowance will be made in accordance with the formula
specified below.
  If ‘X’ is the number of days of tour performed in a month
(i.e., including the days for which Permanent Travelling Allowance is
exchanged for mileage) and ‘Y’ the number of days on tour for which
Permanent Travelling Allowance is exchanged for mileage,
Permanent Travelling Allowance to be deducted will be  Y/X x PTA
admissible  for the month for ‘X’ days of tour.
  (Permanent Travelling Allowance admissible for  ‘X’ days
has to be calculated in accordance with the Decision  No. 2 under
Rule 6, Kerala Service Rules, Part II.)


[G.O.(P) 370/67/Fin.,    
dt. 18-8-1967]


    SUB-SECTION (III) - OFFICERS NOT IN RECEIPT OF PERMANENT
TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
SUB DIVISION  (I) - DAILY ALLOWANCE

55.    Except where otherwise expressly provided in these rules, an officer
not in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance draws Travelling
Allowance for journeys on tour in the shape of daily allowance.

56.    Daily allowance may not be drawn except during absence from
headquarters on duty.  A  period of absence from headquarters
begins  when an officer actually leaves his headquarters and ends
when he actually returns to the place in which his headquarters are
situated whether he halts there or not.

[Rules 54-56 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


126

    Note.- If an officer of a vacation department combines tour with
vacation i.e. proceeds on tour and avails of vacation without
returning to his headquarters, he should be granted tour
Travelling Allowance under these rules for the onward journey
only.

    Ruling
When two journeys are performed within a period of 24 hours,
the period of absence from headquarters will be treated as one day
irrespective of the fact that the journey was performed on two
calendar days and the drawal of daily allowance will be regulated
accordingly.

[G.O.(P) 405/65/Fin. ,      
dt. 18-10-1965]
57.    Daily allowance may not be drawn for any day on which a Government
servant does not reach a point outside a radius of eight kilometres from
the duty point (i.e. the place or office of employment) at his
headquarters or return to it from a similar point.
  [G.O.(P) 16/65/Fin.,        
dt.  6-1-1965]
    Note 1. - The term ‘radius of eight kilometres’ means a distance of eight kilometres by
the shortest route by which a person can reach his destination by the ordinary
modes of  travel.

    Government Decision
In the case of an Officer having his headquarters at Ernakulam,
no daily allowance is admissible for journey to Mattancherry/Fort Cochin
and vice versa, as he does not reach a point outside the radius of 8
Kms. This takes effect from 16th March 1964.

[Circular Memo
92/64/EB4/Fin.,            
dt.  24-10-1964 and  
G.O.(P) 129/65/Fin.,    
dt.  8-4-1965]
    Note 2.- The Malabar Special Police and the District Armed Reserve Personnel
stationed at Malappuram who have to halt for a period of ten days at
Melmuri Rifle Range situated within eight kilometres from Malappuram in
connection with the annual firing course there, shall be exempted from
the operation of the above rule.

    Note 3.-  Civilian staff of N.C.C. Department  attending N.C.C. Camps within a
radius of eight kilometres from their headquarters shall be exempted
from the operation of the above rule.
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come
into force with effect  from 1st
 April 1960.
[G.O.(P) 248/80/Fin.,  
dt. 17-4-1980]
58.    Subject to the conditions laid down in Rules 59 and 60, daily
allowance may be drawn during a halt on tour or on a holiday
occurring during a tour.

    Note 1.-   An officer who takes casual leave while on tour is not entitled to draw
daily allowance during such leave.
Note 2.-   Daily allowance is not admissible for any day, whether Sunday or holiday,
unless the officer is actually and not merely constructively in camp.

    Note 3. - In the case of enforced halt occurring en route on tour journeys necessitated by
break down of communication due to blockade of roads and railways on
account of floods, rains, landslides and other acts of God or delayed
journeys or cancellations of schedules of motor conveyances, trains or air
crafts, such periods of halts shall be treated as duty and the Government
servant granted daily allowance at three-fourths of the rate applicable to him
at the station in which the enforced halt takes place for the entire period of
enforced halt after excluding the  first day of such halt for which no daily
allowance shall be allowed. Government in the Administrative Department in
respect of Heads of Departments and the Heads of Departments in the case
of their subordinate officers will be the authority competent to declare the
periods of enforced halts as duty.
[G.O.(P) 254/67/Fin.,        
dt.  29-6-1967]
[Rules 56-58 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


127

    Note  4.-   In respect of journeys involving an overnight halt at an intermediate
station either due to non-availability of connecting service or due to the
cancellation of connecting air service, half daily allowance will be
allowed at the rate applicable to the intermediate station for each
overnight halt (in addition to the allowance for incidental expenses
admissible for air journeys) if the Indian Airlines Corporation does not
provide at its expense any facility for boarding and lodging.  Half Daily
Allowance will also be given for similar enforced halts occurring between
air and  rail/road journeys on duty.

        The above amendment shall be deemed to have  come into
force with effect from 24th December, 1970.

    Note  5.-  No daily allowance is admissible to a Government servant for the day on
which he avails himself of a restricted holiday while on tour.
[G.O.(P) 254/67/Fin.,  
dt.  29-6-1967]
59.    A daily allowance may not be drawn for more than ten days of a halt
at one place.  But Heads of Departments in the case of their
subordinates and the Government in the case of Heads of
Departments, may grant exemption from the operation of this rule
where they are satisfied :-

  (a)  that prolonged halts are necessary in the interest of the public
service, and

  (b)  that such halts necessitate the maintenance of camp equipage, or
where no camp equipage is maintained entail extra expense on the
officer after the first ten days.

    In such cases the daily allowance admissible will be  -
(a)  full rate for the first ten days;
  (b)  three-fourth rate for the next 20 days; and
  (c)  half -rate thereafter.

    But no allowance will be given for halts exceeding three months.
    Note 1.- Officers deputed for training to Trivandrum, Ernakulam, Kozhikkode, and
city outside the state of Kerala shall be paid daily allowance at full rate for
the first 30 days and at ¾  of the rate for the next 60 days, in relaxation of
the restriction imposed in the above rule.
[G.O.(P) 837/78/Fin.,          
dt. 1-12-1978]
  [G.O.(P) 1027/79/Fin.,        
dt.  23-11-1979]
        This Rule shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 August, 1982.
[G.O.(P)  416/83/Fin.,      
dt.  20-7-1983]
    Explanation.—This note shall apply to the officers deputed for
training to Delhi, Bombay and Calcutta with effect
from the 1 st
 December, 1978 and to those deputed
for training to other cities outside the State with effect
from 10th
 July 1979.
[G.O.(P) 588/80/Fin.,            
dt. 11-9-1980]
    Note 2.--  Periods of absence on leave (including casual leave) will be included in
computing the limits prescribed in this rule.

    Exception.—The Circle Commander, No. 11 Circle Cadet Corps,
Trivandrum will be competent to sanction Daily
Allowance under the above rule, to the civilian staff of
the establishment of the National Cadet Corps deputed
for duty to camps.
  This exception shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 20th
 October 1962.

[Rules 58-59 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


128

    Ruling No. 1
The sanction of competent authority for admitting daily
allowance in excess of ten days would be necessary only when the
number of full daily allowances drawn inclusive of the half daily
allowance under Rule 63 exceeds ten; but the daily or half daily
allowances, if any, admissible for the days of travel covered by Rule
60 (c) should be excluded in calculating the daily allowances.


    Ruling No. 2
Daily allowance will be allowed for the first three months at
the rates  specified in this rule even in cases of halts on tour
exceeding three months.


60.    For the purposes of Rules 57 to 59
  (a)  After a continuous halt of ten days’ duration, the halting place shall
be regarded as the officer’s temporary headquarters.


  (b)  A halt is continuous unless terminated  by an absence on duty at a
distance from the halting place exceeding eight kilometres for a
period including not less than three nights.


  (c)  In calculating the duration of a halt, any day on which the officer
travels or halts at a distance from the halting place exceeding eight
kilometres shall be excluded.   On such a day the officer may draw
daily allowance or exchange it for mileage allowance, if admissible.


    Note.-  If an officer proceeds on earned leave after a halt on duty at an outstation
and on termination of the leave resumes duty directly at the same halting
station and remains thereon halt for some more days, the absence on leave
should not be treated as interruption of halt, but the whole period  should be
treated as one continuous spell of halt, leaving out the leave period from the
calculation of daily allowance.

    SUB DIVISION  (II) – MILEAGE ALLOWANCE AND ACTUAL EXPENSES IN
PLACE OF OR IN ADDITION TO DAILY ALLOWANCE

61.    The Government may  by general or special order and on such
conditions as they think fit to impose, permit any officer, or class of
officers to draw mileage allowance instead of daily allowance for the
whole period of any absence from headquarters, if they consider
that the nature of the officer’s duty is such that daily allowance is not
sufficient to cover his travelling expenses.

62.  (a)  Subject to any conditions which Government may by general or
special order impose, an officer may exchange his daily allowance
for mileage allowance on any day on which—
(i)  he travels by railway or steamer or plane or by any two
of them or by all of them;
(ii)  he travels more than 32 kilometres by road, provided
that, if a continuous journey extends over more than one
day, the exchange must be made for all such days and
not for a part only of them.

[Rules 59-62 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


129

    Note . -  Short journeys within a radius of eight kilometres from
headquarters may not be added to other journeys, when
calculating the distance travelled by road or the amount of
mileage allowance admissible for road journeys.

  (b)  When a journey by road is combined with a journey by railway or
steamer or plane under clause (i) of sub-rule (a) of this rule, mileage
[G.O.(P) 16/65/Fin.,    
dt.  6-1-1965]
    allowance may be drawn on account of such journey by road, but
such mileage will be limited to the amount of daily allowance unless
the journey by road exceeds thirty-two kilometres.

    Note.-  If an officer halts at the outstation, and the place or places of duty visited be
within the radius of 8 kilometres road mileage should always be from the
Railway Station to the Chief Public Office, no matter where he proceeds first
to the temporary residence or the place of duty.

   
[G.O.(P) 115/76/Fin.,          
dt. 10-4-1976]
 
Government decision
  If an officer performs a direct journey b y road between two
places connected partly by road and partly by rail he will be entitled
to T.A. at the following rates.  Road mileage for the road portion upto
the nearest railway station plus road mileage at the rates as
provided in Rule 21, Part II, K.S.Rs for the portion connected by rail.

    Eg;  If an officer travels from Neyyattinkara to Quilon directly by
road, he will be entitled to the admissible road mileage for the
distance from Neyyattinkara to Trivandrum which is connected
by road only and from Trivandrum to Quilon which is
connected by rail at the rates as provided in Rule 21, K.S.R.,
Part II.

63.    Daily allowance for halt on tour at an outstation will be calculated on
the basis of the  period of halt which will begin from the time the
forward journey ends at the outstation and will end at the time the
return or further journey commences.  The rate of daily allowance
will be calculated as follows :-
[G.O. (P) 83/68/Fin.,    
dt.  23-2-1968]
  1.  Halt upto six hours    Nil
  2.  Halt exceeding six hours but not
exceeding  twelve hours
  Half daily allowance
  3.  Halt exceeding 12 hours but not
exceeding twenty four hours
Full daily allowance
  4.  Halt exceeding twenty four hours  One daily  allowance for every
24 hours.  For fraction of 24
hours at the end of halt, daily
allowance will be calculated
as indicated above.

    Note 1.- This concession is also admissible to officers who are entitled to daily
allowance for halts on tour but whose j ourneys are regulated by Rules
103, 105 and 107.

    Note.2.-  Officers and men of Fire Force Department are  exempted from the
operation of the above rule.  They will be eligible to draw full daily
allowance whenever they make a journey to a place more than 8 km.
from the fire stations in fire service vehicles in an emergency or to attend
an ambulance call, irrespective of time limit or absence.
[G.O.(P) 266/73/Fin.,          
dt. 10-7-1973]
[Rules 62-63 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


130

    Government decision.
(i)  The daily allowance admissible for halt at an outstation under
this rule and the daily/mileage allowance admissible for the
journey should be calculated separately, irrespective of whether
the halt is preceded or followed by a journey which qualifies for
daily or mileage allowance.


[G.O.(P) 240/78/Fin.,      
dt.  6-3-1978]
     (ii)  Rule 62 (a) refers to travelling by a Government servant on any
day for a total distance exceeding 32 kilometres.  The number of
journeys in a day or whether any one or more of the journeys
exceed 32 kilometres or whether each or the several journeys is
less than 32 kilometres is not material.  If the total travelling in a
day exceeds 32 kilometres, he can exchange daily allowance for
mileage allowance.  If he does not so exchange he gets only
one daily allowance for that day to cover all the journeys.


    (iii)  Daily allowance for halt under this rule is to be calculated after
computing the total number of hours of halt at an outstation,
irrespective of the total number of days of halt and whether or
not the daily allowance is exchanged for mileage allowance.
(iv)  In a case whether the Government servant, while on tour
returns on the same day, to the first halting station from another
outstation.  Daily allowance, if admissible for the journey, may
be exchanged for mileage allowance, subject to the provisions
of Rule 62 but in addition to this allowance, no daily allowance
for halt under Rule 63 is admissible even if the halt at another
outstation exceeds six hours.
(v)  If a Government servant halts at more than one station on the
same day, daily allowance for halt may be calculated after
computing the total hours spent on halt at all the outstations
taken together.  This proviso applies only if the halts at more
than one station begin and terminate within the duration of 24
hours.  If the duration of halt at the second station extends
beyond 24 hours from the commencement of halt at the first
outstation, daily allowance admissible for halt at the second
station is to be reckoned separately.





    (vi) When a Government servant, on tour, visits various outstations
on duty over a number of days, the total daily allowance
admissible under this rule should not exceed the total daily
allowance calculated on the basis of the total number of hours
between the time  of arrival at temporary residence duty point at
the first outstation and the time of departure from the temporary
residence/duty point at the last station of tour.
[G.O.(P) 321/70/Fin.,            
dt. 15-5-1970]
    SUB DIVISION  (III) – TRAVELLING  ALLOWANCE  ADMISSIBLE
FOR JOURNEYS  AND HALTS WITHIN  EIGHT
KILOMETRES OF HEADQUARTERS


64.    Government may, by general or special, order permit any officer or class of officers
to draw the actual  cost of hiring a conveyance on a journey for which no
Travelling Allowance is admissible under these rules.
 Note  1.- When a nongazetted or last grade officer is despatched on duty to a
place at some distance from his office, or is summoned to his office by
special order, of a gazetted officer outside the ordinary hours of duty, the
expenditure involved may be paid by Government and charged to
contingencies provided—

[Rules 63-64 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


131

     (a)  That the head of the office certifies that the expenditure was actually
incurred, was unavoidable, and is within the scheduled scale of
charges for the conveyance used.
  (b)  That the officer concerned is not entitled to draw Travelling
Allowance under the ordinary rules for the journey, and that he is not
granted any compensatory leave and does not and will not otherwise
receive any special remuneration for the performance of the duty
which necessitated the journey.

    Note 2.-  The teaching staff in all Government Training Schools and Government
Training Colleges who undertake journeys for practice teaching will be
paid allowance at the following rates per day for the actual number of
days on which they perform journeys for practice teaching :-
(i)  When the distance is less than two kilometres no conveyance
allowance will be allowed.

    (ii)  When the distance is two kilometres or more but less than four
kilometres—Rs. 2.
(iii)   When the distance is four kilometres or more but less than six
kilometres—  Rs.3.

    (iv)  *When the distance is six kilometres or more and no regular
Travelling Allowance is admissible—Rs. 4.
*[G.O.(P) 145/76/Fin.,  
dt. 25-5-1976]
        Effective from 1st
 April 1961.
[G.O.(Ms.) 403/Edn.,            
dt .  17-7-1961
  &
G.O.(P) 468/61/Fin.,        
dt .  20-11-1961]
    Note 3.- Last grade officers deputed for treasury transactions within a radius of 8
kilometres wil l be paid an allowance at the rate of *Rs.5 per day by debit
to the contingencies of the Department concerned, when the distance to
the treasury from the headquarters exceeds two kilometres or more but
does not exceed 8 kilometres subject to following :
(i)  The allowance will be paid to such officers who are required
under Article 284 of the Kerala Financial Code, Volume I to be
engaged for cashing bills or remitting money into the treasuries
when they are required to carry Rs.500 or more.
(ii)   The allowance will b e paid only for journeys to or from the
treasury which actually involve the carrying of money and not
otherwise.
              (iii)   The allowance will be paid only if no regular T.A. or other
remuneration is payable for the day.
             (iv)  The allowance will not be paid for more than three visits in a
week with reference to a particular office.
(v)  The allowance will be admissible only if the officer is using  his
own conveyance or engaging one for hire, if conveyance is used
no allowance will be payable.


     (vi)  The payment of the allowance will be extended to cases in which the
officers have to travel more than two kilometres from the office to the
State Bank for collection and remittance of cash eventhough the
treasury is situated at a place  within a distance of less than two
kilometres from the headquarters.

[Rule 64 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


132

      *Effective from 15th
 December 1980.   [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,          
dt.  29-3-1989]
    Explanation.—For the purpose of determining the distance of two
kilometres from headquarters, the duty point at the
headquarters should be taken as the place or office
where the Government servant normally remains on
duty.

    SECTION  III – JOURNEYS ON TRANSFER
65.    Travelling Allowance may not be drawn under this section by an
officer on transfer from one station to another unless he is
transferred for the public convenience and is entitled to pay during
the period occupied by the journey.  A transfer at his own request
should not be treated as a transfer for the public convenience unless
the  authority sanctioning the transfer, for special reasons which
should be recorded, otherwise direct.

    Note 1.- An officer appointed to a post under Government as a result of selection by
the Public Service Commission should be granted T. A. as on transfer for
joining the post if he already holds a substantive appointment under
Government, the Government of India or any other State Government.

    Note 2.- The Travelling Allowance of officers for journeys on temporary transfers
and relieving duties of not  more than two months’ duration will, however,
be limited to the allowances  that would have been admissible if such
journeys were journeys on tour.  Daily allowance as for halt on tour will
also be allowed for halts, at the new temporary headquarters in such
cases.  When, however, the period of transfer is subsequently prolonged
to more than  two months, the officer concerned will be allowed to draw
the Travelling Allowance otherwise admissible for journeys on transfer,
deducting that had been drawn already.  Where, however, the amount
already drawn is larger than what is admissible for journeys on transfer,
no refund need be made.
  “Temporary transfer” means a transfer to duty in another
station which is expressed to be for a period not exceeding two
months.
[G.O.(P) 271/64/Fin.,    
dt.  14-5-1964]
    Government decision No.1
  A transfer which is not specifically stated to be temporary
will be treated as permanent.  All transferring authorities in cases of
temporary transfers of relieving duties should specify in the order of
transfer, the nature of the transfer.

[G.O.(Ms.)484/61/Fin.,    
dt.  29-11-1961]
    Government decision No. 2
  In the case of temporary transfers all transferring authorities
should specify in the order itself that the transfer,  is temporary not
exceeding two months.

[G.O. (Ms.) 272/64/Fin.,  
dt.  14-5-1964]
    Note 3.- In cases where husband and wife are both State Government employees
and one of them is transferred at the same time or within six months of
transfer of the other, from  one and the same old station to one and the
same new station, transfer T.A. will not be admissible to both of them as
independent Government servants.  Either of them will be allowed to
claim transfer  T.A. the other being treated as a member of his/her family
not in the State Government’s employment on furnishing the following
certificate. :-

[Rules 64-65 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


133

      ‘Certified that my wife/husband who is employed under the
State Government and who has been transferred
from………… to ………… within six months of my transfer
has not already claimed any transfer T.A. consequent on
her/his transfer.’

66.    An Officer may draw mileage allowance for journey on transfer.  
67.  (a)  Unless in any case it be otherwise expressly provided in these rules,
an officer is entitled for a journey on transfer to the following:-

    I.   FOR JOURNEYS BY RAIL OR STEAMER
    *(i)  If the journey is by rail he may draw mileage allowance at twice
the rate applicable to him under sub-rule (a) of Rule 20 and if
the journey is by steamer three fares of the class of
accommodation to which he is entitled, the fares being limited to
the lowest rate of such class of accommodation.  If the journey
is actually performed by first class by a First Grade or Second
Grade Officer and the necessary certificate  to this effect is
produced, the officer may claim a single railway fare and three
times the incidental expenses admissible to him under sub-rule
(b) of Rule 20.

    *(ii) He may draw additional mileage allowance at the rate applicable
to him under Rule 20 or Rule 44 as the case may be, if two adult
members of his family accompany him, and at twice that rate if
more than two members accompany him.  If the journey is
actually performed by first class by members of the family
accompanying a First Grade or Second Grade Officer,  he may
draw an extra fare for each adult member of his family for whom
full fare is actually paid and one half fare for each child for whom
such fare is actually paid.

    (iii)  He may draw the actual cost of carriage by goods train, steamer
or other craft, of personal effects upto the following maxima :-

     (a)  Officers whose actual pay is
**Rs.3000 and above and
officers belonging to the All
India Services.


2240 Kilograms

    (b)  Officers whose actual pay is
**Rs. 2500  and  above but
below  **Rs. 3000  1120 Kilograms

    (c)  All other officers  560 Kilograms
   
** effective from 1st September, 1995
**[G.O.(P) 202/06/Fin.
dt. 5/5/2006

      In addition to the above concession, loading and unloading
charges of personal effects to officers transferred in public interests
will be allowed as specified below :-

    (1)   Officers of the First Category.— Actual charges for packing and
loading of personal effects at one end and for unloading and
unpacking at other end subject to a maximum of R s. *100 at
each end.
(2)  Officers of the Second Category.—Actual charges for the above
purpose subject to a maximum of *Rs.50 at each end.
(3)  Others.—Actual charges for the above purpose subject to a
maximum of *Rs.30 at each end.

[Rules 65-67 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


134

    *(This amendment  shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st September 1995).
[G.O.(P) 391/02/Fin.,            
dt.  19-6-2002]
    Note 1.-  In the case of journeys on transfer performed by First or Second Grade
Officers by Mail/Express Train and actual  First class fares for travel by
such trains are claimed, a certificate to the effect that the journey was
performed by First class by Mail/Express Train should be recorded by the
claimant on the Travelling Allowance bill.
[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,          
dt.  29-3- 1989]

    Note 2.-  If an officer carries his personal effects by passenger instead of by goods
train he may draw the actual cost of carriage upto a limit of the amount
which would have been admissible had he taken the maximum number of
kilograms by goods train.

    Note 3.-  An officer who carries his personal effects by road between places
connected by rail may draw actual charges upto the limit of the amount
which would have been admissible had he taken the same quantity by
goods train.  Loading and unloading charges as well as packing and
unpacking charges will be allowed in such cases also.  In cases where
the actual expenses claimed exceed the limit mentioned above, the
controlling authority may, for valid reasons, allow such claims subject t o
the limit of the amount which would have been admissible, if the
maximum number of kilograms had been transported by goods train.

    Note 4.-  The claim for transport of personal effects between places connected
partly by road and partly by rail shall be regulated as follows:-
(1)  For the rail portion.- As in Rule 67 (a) I (iii) and Note 2   or 3 of Rule
67 (a) I (iii)

    (2) For the road portion.- As in Rule 67 (a) II (iii).  [G.O.(P) 311/66/Fin.,            
dt. 13-7-1966]
    Ruling
Places where a railway station is situated within eight
kilometres from the central point of the respective localities, will be
treated as places connected wholly by rail, for purposes of
calculation of charges for transport of personal effects on transfer.

    Note 5.-  Subject to the prescribed maximum number of kilograms an officer may
draw the actual cost of transporting personal effects to his new station
from a  place other than his old station (e.g., from a place where they are
purchased en-route or have been  left on the occasion of a previous
transfer) or from his old station to a place other than his new station,
provided that the total amount drawn including the cost of transporting
these personal effects shall not exceed that admissible had the maximum
admissible number of kilograms been transported by goods train from the
old to the new station direct.

    (iv)  Provided that –
  (1)    the distance travelled exceeds 150 kilometres;
        (2)  the officer is travelling to join a post in which the   possession
of a conveyance is advantageous from the point of view of
his efficiency, or is travelling after being relieved from a post
in which the possession of a conveyance was advantageous
from the point of view of his efficiency; and
        (3)   Conveyances are actually carried by rail, steamer or other
craft;
he may draw the actual cost of transporting at owner’s risk
conveyances, on the following scales:-

    I     Grade Officers  A motor car.  
[Rule 67 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


135

    II  Grade Officers in receipt of
actual pay of *Rs.3000 and
above
A motor car or a motor cycle.  
    II   Grade Officers whose actual
pay is below *Rs.3000
A motor cycle.  
    III   Grade Officers  An ordinary cycle
    *Effective from 1st September 1995  *G.O.(P) No.391/02/Fin.
dt. 19/6/2002
    Note 1.-  In the case of the motor car, the cost of transporting a chauffeur or cleaner
may    also be drawn.

    Ruling
When the officer transports his motor car by rail he may
draw one railway fare for III class accommodation in respect of the
chauffeur or cleaner, provided he certifies that the chauffeur or
cleaner actually travelled by rail on the section for which the
transportation charges of motor car by rail are claimed.

[G.O. (P) 35/64/Fin.,    
dt.  20-1-1964]
    Note 2.-  When an officer transports his motor car or motor cycle by road under its
own power between stations connected by rail or steamer or partly by rail
and partly by steamer he may draw an allowance of *14 paise per
kilometre in respect of the motor car and *7 paise per kilometre in respect
of the  motor cycle, the distance to be reckoned for the purpose of the
concession being limited to the distance between the  stations by rail or
steamer or both combined, as the case may be.  If the officer himself
travels by car or motor cycle he may  draw the f ares admissible under
clause (a)1 (i).  For any member of his family who travels by the car or
motor cycle, the officer may draw the extra fare or half fare which should
have been admissible under clause (a) I (ii) if the member had travelled
by rail or st eamer.

      *Effective  from 1 st
 September 1985.   [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,      
dt.  29-3-1989]
    Ruling
  When the motor car is transported by road under its own
power, no railway fare for chauffeur or cleaner is admissible.  The
allowance of  14 paise per  kilometre for the motor car transferred
under its own power includes the travelling expenses of the cleaner
or chauffeur travelling in the car.

[G.O.(P) 35/64/Fin.,      
dt.  20-1-1964]

    II. FOR JOURNEYS BY ROAD
    (i)    He may draw mileage allowance at twice the rate applicable to
him under Rule 31 and  Rule 44 or any rate applicable to him,
which has been fixed under Rule 32, as the case may be.
(ii)  He may draw additional mileage allowance at the rate applicable
to him under Rule 31 or Rule 44 or  any rates applicable to him,
which has been fixed under Rule 32, as the case may be, if two
members of his family accompany him, and at twice that rate if
more than two members accompany him.

    Note.-  Officers of the First Grade on transfer from one sta tion to another shall be
entitled to the higher rate of mileage for all journeys irrespective of the
distance travelled per day or the nature of the conveyance used, except in
the case of journeys on temporary transfers and relieving duties of not
more than two months’ duration.
[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,  
dt.   29-3-1989]
[Rule 67 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


136

    Government Decision
  Children below five years can be counted as members of a
family for the purpose of claiming road mileage under the rule
referred to above.

[G.O.(Ms) 817/64/Fin.,
dt.  21-12-1964]
    (iii)  For the transportation of personal effects within the limits
prescribed in sub-clause I ( iii) of this clause he may draw
the actual cost of transport limited to the mileage allowance
at thrice the rate applicable to him.*
*[G.O.(P) 311/66/Fin.,      
dt. 13-7-1966]
     (b) The following explanations are given for the terms employed
in clause (a) of this rule:-



    (i)  The term ‘personal effect’ is not subject to definition, but
the controlling officer must satisfy himself that  a claim to
reimbursement on account of transportation is
reasonable.  
(ii)  The term ‘motor cycle’ includes a side car.

    (iii) A member of an officer’s family who follows him within
six months from the date of his transfer or precedes him
by not more than one month may be treated as
accompanying him.  If such member travels to the new
station from a place other than the officer’s old station
the officer may draw the actual fare for the journey made
by such member by rail or steamer plus the road
mileage, if any, at the rate and subject to the conditions
prescribed in clause ( a) II ( ii), for the actual distance of
the road journey performed by such member, provided
that their sum shall not exceed the total mileage
allowance that would have been admissible had such
member proceeded  from the old to the new station.  For
the purposes of this rule, the grade of an officer should
be determined with reference to the facts on the date of
his transfer while the number of fares admissible should
be determined  with reference to the facts on the date of
the journey in respect of which the allowance is claimed.

    Ruling No. 1
         In case an officer’s family performs the journey to the new
station from a place other than the old station by a lower class of
accommodation than the class of entitlement (in the case of journeys
by rail or steamer), the mileage that would have been admissible
had the member proceeded from the old station to the new station
would be reckoned on the basis of the class by which the j ourney
was actually undertaken.

[G.O.(P) 290/66/Fin.,            
dt. 1-7-1966]
    Ruling No. 2
  If the members of his family have joined the Government
servant at the new station, within six months after the date of his
transfer, they will be eligible  for Travelling Allowance for their journey
from the old station to the new station though they may later on
decide to proceed to some other station.
(c)  An officer who claims higher Travelling Allowance on the ground
that members of his family accompanied  him on transfer must
support  his claim by a certificate showing the number and
relationship of the said members.



[Rule 67 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


137

    (d)  An officer claiming the cost of transporting personal effects must
support his claim by a certificate that the actual expense
incurred was not less than the sum claimed and that only goods
belonging to him and his family were carried.  All vouchers
claiming transporting charges of personal effects by road should
invariably mention the number of the lorry or other conveyance
by which, and the number of the house from and to which the
personal effects were transported.  The officer should also state
in the certificate the weight of the personal effects actually
carried and the amount actually paid for their transport
separately by rail, road, steamer or other craft and the
controlling officer should record a certificate that he has
scrutinised the details and satisfied himself that the claim is
reasonable.  The payees’ receipt for the charges paid for the
transport of personal effects should be attached to the bills.

[G.O.(P) 279/67/Fin.,        
dt. 15-7-1967]

    (e)  An officer claiming the cost of transporting a conveyance by rail
or steamer must support his claim by railway or steamer receipt.
He should also produce a certificate that  the conveyance
belonged to him.  The receipt shall be attached to the bill.
[G.O.(P) 279/67/Fin.,      
dt. 15-7-1967]
    (f)  ‘Family’ for the purpose of these rules includes the officer’s wife,
children and step-children residing with and wholly dependent
on him.  Not more than one wife is included in a family for the
purpose of these rules.  In the case of a female officer the
‘family’ will include the ‘husband’ also provided he is residing
with and wholly dependent on her (the female officer).

    Note 1.-  Charges for the transport of personal effects of an officer on transfer may
be admitted in audit, if they do not for good and sufficient reasons
accompany him but are carried within a reasonable time before or after
the date of his journey on transfer.
Note 2.- The expression ‘date of his transfer’ occurring in the first sentence of Rule
67  (b) (iii)   means the date on which the officer takes over charge at the
new station in case his family follows him or the date on which he hands
over charge at the old station in case his family precedes him.

Note 3.-  Claims preferred under this rule for the carriage of personal effects should
be admitted in all cases at the lowest available rates for “smalls,”
  “Smalls” are defined as goods which of themselves d o not constitute a
working load for the unit of railway transport, the wagon.  The minimum
load constituting a wagon load is specified, by each of the railways who
quotes reduced rates for wagon loads, in its tariffs.
Note 4.-   In cases where an officer is transferred from Station A to Station B and
again transferred within a reasonably short time to Station C he may be
allowed to recover the cost of carriage of personal effects from Station A
to Station C subject to the conditions—

     (1)  that  the tota l weight carried from Station B to Station C and from
Station A to Station C does not exceed the maximum limit
prescribed in the rule, and
(2)  that the total cost of transporting the effects from Station A to Station
B, from Station B to Station C and from Station A to Station C  does
not exceed the amount admissible from Station A to Station B plus
that admissible from Station B to Station C.

[Rule 67
 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


138

    Note 5.-  When an officer transports more than the maximum quantity admissible by a
cheaper route, he can draw actual charges not exceeding the amount
admissible for the maximum quantity by the normal recognised route.
Note 6. - A motor car may be treated as a part of personal effects in cases where an
officer is not entitled to its free transport in addition to personal effects.

68.    An officer transferred from one post to another who under the orders
of competent authority is permitted to hand over charge of his old
post or to take over charge of the new post at a place other than the
headquarters is entitled  to -
[G.O. (P)186/89/Fin.,        
dt.  29-3-1989]
  (i)  Travelling Allowance as on tour from his old headquarters to the
place of handing over charge and from the place of taking over
charge to the new headquarters.

  (ii)  all concessions admissible under sub-rule (a) of rule 67 for journey
from the old to the new headquarters minus what will be admissible
to the Officer, for journey as on tour from the old to the new
headquarters.

69.    An officer whose headquarters are changed while he is on tour, and
who proceeds to his headquarters without returning to his old, is
entitled to—

    (i) Travelling Allowance as on tour for his journey upto the new
headquarters;

    (ii)*all concessions admissible under sub-rule (a) of rule 67 from the
old to the new headquarters minus what will be admissible to the
Officer for a journey as on tour from the old to the new
headquarters.
*[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,            
dt.  29-3-1989]
70.    If the family of an officer, in consequence of his transfer, travels to a
station other than the new headquarters; Travelling Allowance for
the journey of the family may be drawn subject to the conditions that
it does not exceed the Travelling Allowance that would have been
admissible if the family had proceeded to the new headquarters
station.

71.    An officer appointed to a new post while in transit from one post to
another is entitled to draw Travelling Allowance under this section
for so much of the journey on transfer as he had accomplished
when he receives the fresh orders and  for the journey from the
place at which he receives such orders to his new station.

72.    An officer, who goes on leave not exceeding four months after he
has given over charge of his old post and before he has taken
charge of his new post, is entitled, whether the order of transfer is
received before or after the commencement of his leave, to
Travelling Allowance under this section as for a journey from his old
to his new post.

72A.    When a Government servant whose case is not covered by Rule 72
is posted to a station other than that at which he was stationed
before he went on leave, the controlling officer may permit him to
recover the Travelling Allowance under sub-rules I  (iii) and  (iv) or II
(iii), as the case may be, of Rule 67  (a) as for a journey from his old
to the new station.
[ G.O.(P) 295/84/Fin.,          
dt. 12-6-1984]
73.    When an officer of the Government is transferred to the
administrative control of another Government which has made rules
prescribing amounts and conditions of Travelling Allowances, his
Travelling Allowances for the journey to join his post under that
Government and for the return journey  will be governed by the rules
of that Government regulating Travelling Allowances on transfer.


[Rules 67-73
 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


139

    Note.—  The controlling officer f or the purpose of Travelling Allowance for the journey
of an officer to join his post under a borrowing  Government as
well as for the return journey will be the controlling officer in regard to his post
under that Government.

    SECTION IV—JOURNEY TO JOIN NEW APPOINTMENT
74.    Except as otherwise provided in these rules Travelling Allowance is
not admissible to any person for the  journey to join his first
appointment in Government service.

75.    When a pensioner, or an officer who has been thrown out  of
employment owing to a reduction of establishment or the abolition of
his post, is reappointed to Government service, the Government
may permit him to draw Travelling Allowance.  Travelling Allowance
under this rule should be calculated as for a journey on tour, but no
allowance may be drawn for halts on the journeys.

76.    When mileage allowance is drawn under Rule 75 the rate admissible
is that of the grade to which the officer will belong after joining his
post.

    SECTION V—JOURNEY TO ATTEND AN EXAMINATION
77.    An officer is entitled to draw Travelling Allowance for the journey to
and from the place at which he appears for an obligatory
departmental examination, provided that Travelling Allowance shall
not be drawn under this rule more than twice  for any particular
examination.

    Note 1.-  If a Government servant actually performs the journey to the place of
examination, but is not able to appear for the examination because of its
cancellation at the last moment Travelling Allowance may be  sanctioned to
him by the Government/the Head of Department concerned after due
verification of the facts.  This concession will be admissible only if the
intimation  regarding the cancellation did not reach the Government servant
before the commencement  of the journey and the journey did not commence
too early, i.e. the date of its commencement was not in advance of the
schedule date of the examination by more than the minimum number of days
required for performing the journey.
[G.O.(P) 21/67/Fin.,    
dt. 18-1-1967]
    Note 2. -  If the place where the Government servant works is a centre for the
departmental examinations, he shall not be eligible for Travelling Allowance
for appearing for the examinations at another centre under this rule, except in
case where h e has to appear for the examination at that centre owing to
reasons beyond his control.
[G.O.(P) 80/76/Fin.,      
dt.  10-3-1976]
78.    The Government may permit an officer to draw Travelling Allowance
for the journey to and from the place at which he a ppears for an
examination other than those specified in Rule 77.

79.    Travelling Allowance under this section should be calculated as for a
journey on tour but no allowance may be drawn for halts on the
journeys.

[Rules 73-79 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


140


    SECTION VI—JOURNEY WHEN PROCEEDING ON OR RETURNING  FROM
LEAVE


80.    Except as otherwise provided in these rules, an officer is not entitled
to any Travelling Allowance for a journey made during leave or while
proceeding on or returning from leave.


81.    The Government may, for special reasons which should be
recorded, permit any officer to draw, for a journey of the kind
specified in  Rule 80 Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour.


82.  (a)  When an officer is compulsorily recalled to duty before the expiry of
his leave and the leave is thereby curtailed by not less than one
month, he is entitled to draw mileage allowance for the journey from
the place at which the order of recall reaches him.  If the period by
which the leave is curtailed is less than a month, mileage allowance
may be allowed at the discretion of the authority recalling the officer.


  (b)  If the officer recalled to duty is entitled to Travelling Allowance under
Rule 72 he may not draw mileage allowance under clause  (a) unless
he abandons his claims to the mileage allowance specified in Rule
66, Rule 67 (a) I  (i) and Rule 67 (a)  II  (i).

83.    If a nongazetted officer, on compulsory recall from leave exceeding
four months, is posted to a station other than that from which he
went on leave, he may, if his new station is distant more than 80
kilometres from his old station, draw in addition to the allowance
admissible under sub-rules I (ii) and (iv) and II (iii) of Rule 67 (a)
Travelling Allowance for his family under Rule 67 for the journey
from the place at which the order of recall reaches him to the new
station; provided that the amount so drawn shall not exceed the
amount admissible under Rule 67 for the journey from the old to new
station.

    SECTION VII—JOURNEY FOR JOINING FIRST APPOINTMENT


84.    In the  following cases Travelling Allowances are admissible for
joining a first  appointment:-


  (1)  To any person appointed to the Public Works the Medical or any
other department in any capacity requiring technical skill or
knowledge for which he has been specially trained.


  (2)  To recruit constables enlisted for service at the other district
headquarters, for joining their first appointment at Trivandrum.


    Note.—  Teachers deputed for training from Departmental Schools are entitled to
Travelling Allowance under the ordinary rules, for their journey to and
from the Training School or College.


[Rules 80-84 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


141

    SECTION VIII—JOURNEYS DURING SUSPENSION  OR TO GIVE
EVIDENCE OR TO ATTEND A COURT OF LAW AS ASSESSOR OR
 JUROR OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE DEFENCE OF A CASE
 INSTITUTED AGAINST AN OFFICER FOR ACTS DONE IN HIS
 OFFICIAL CAPACITY

85.  (a)  (i)  An officer under suspension who is required to perform any
journey for attending any departmental enquiry (other than
police enquiry) or called upon to appear before the Disciplinary
Proceedings Tribunal may be allowed, for the onward and return
journeys, Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour from his
head quarters to the place at which the departmental enquiry or
disciplinary proceedings, as the case may be, is or are  held or
from the place at which he has been permitted to reside during
suspension to the place at which the departmental enquiry or
disciplinary proceedings, as the case may be, is or are held,
whichever is less.  No Travelling Allowance will, however, be
admissible if the enquiry or disciplinary proceeding as the case
may be, is or are held at an outstation at his own request.
[G.O. (P) 385/67/Fin.,    
dt. 26-8-1967]



  (ii)  An officer under suspension, if reinstated in service, pending
finalisation o f the enquiry or disciplinary proceedings initiated
against him, and posted to a station other than the one where he
was working at the time of his suspension may be allowed
Travelling Allowance for his journey to the new station as for
journey on transfer from the old station or from the place where
he has been permitted to reside during  suspension whichever is
less.  The grade of the officer and his Travelling Allowance for
the journey shall be determined on the basis of his pay in the
post he was holding at the time of his suspension or the pay in
the post to which he is reinstated whichever is lower.
[G.O.(P) 601/78/Fin.,        
dt.  3-8-1978]
    (iii)  If an accused officer, whether under suspension or not, against
whom disciplinary proceedings have b een initiated retires from
service in the course of the proceedings or if an officer against
whom disciplinary proceedings are initiated after his retirement
and is called upon to appear before Disciplinary Proceedings
Tribunal/Disciplinary Authority/Enqui ry Authority properly
constituted under competent authority for holding the enquiry will
be allowed for the onward and return journey Travelling
Allowance as for a journey on tour from his place of residence to
the place where the enquiry is held.

    Note.- His Travelling Allowance will be regulated by the grade to which he belonged
prior to his suspension/retirement.
[G.O. (P) 159/73/Fin.,    
dt.  23-5-1973]
  (b)  An accused officer, if not under suspension, when called upon to
appear before a Disciplinary Proceedings Tribunal/Disciplinary
Authority/Enquiry Authority, properly constituted under competent
authority for holding the enquiry, may be allowed, for the onward and
return journeys, Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour from
his headquarters.
[G.O. (P) 436/65/Fin.,    
dt. 19-11-1965]
      In case the accused officer is on leave and is permitted to
reside  at a place other than his headquarters during the leave, he
may be allowed Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour from
his headquarters or from the place of his residence whichever is
less.  No Travelling Allowance will, however, be admissible if the
enquiry is held at the outstation at his own request.

[Rule 85 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


142

    Note.—In the cases covered by Rule 85, no allowance for halts on journeys or at
the outstation where the enquiry is held will be allowed.

86.    The following provisions apply to an officer who is summoned to give
evidence :-
(a)  In a criminal case, a case before a court-martial, a civil case to
which Government is a party or a  departmental inquiry held by a
properly constituted authority within the State :

    (i)  He may draw Travelling Allowance as for a journey on tour
attaching to his bill a certificate of attendance given by the
Court or other authority which summoned him.
(ii)  When he draws such Travelling Allowance, he may not


 
  accept any payment of his expenses from the court or
authority.  Any fees which may be deposited in the court for
travelling and subsistence allowance of the witness must be
credited to Government.
(iii)  If the court in which he gives evidence is situated within
eight kilometres of his headquarters and no Travelling
Allowance is therefore admissible for the journey he may, if
he is not in receipt of Permanent Travelling Allowance,
accept such p ayment of actual travelling expenses as the
court may make.

      (b)  Officials employed by the Central Government or by  the
Government of any of the States appearing in cases in which
the State is a party, as witnesses on summons before the
Criminal Court  of this State to give evidence regarding facts of
which they have official knowledge, will, on production of
certificates of attendance issued by the courts before which
they appear as witnesses, be paid Travelling Allowance by the
Government  by whom they are employed at their own rates.  In
cases where the State is not a party, such officials will be paid
Travelling Allowance by the summoning court according to its
own rules and the charges will be borne by the State within
whose limits the summoning court is situated.
    When any of the Governments requisitions the services of
an official of a commercial department as a witness or any
other official as a technical or expert witness within the
meaning of section 45 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872, the
pay of the official concerned for the period of his absence from
his headquarters and Travelling Allowance and other expenses
due to him will be borne by the requisitioning Government.  The
Travelling Allowance in such cases will be regulated by the
Travelling Allowance Rules applicable to the official
summoned.  The charges will, in the first instance, be borne by
the Government under whom he is employed and will be
passed on after audit for payment to the requisitioning
Government.


[Rule 86 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


143

    (c)  A person formerly in the service of the Government summoned
to give evidence under the circumstances mentioned in clause
(a) above shall be entitled to receive Travelling Allowance (as
for journeys on tour) at the rate admissible to the person, when
last in the service of  the Government or if he is at the time
employed under a fund administered by the Government at the
rates admissible for the appointment under the fund.  He will be
paid batta and Travelling Allowance by the court which
summoned him as witness from the allotment under ‘Witness
batta’ according to the rule of the court, but if he is entitled
under this clause to more than what is allowed by the court, the
difference will be paid by the department in which the officer
was last serving.  Bills for such claim should be supported by
certificate similar to that referred to in clause  (a) (i)   above and
showing the amount of the allowances paid by the court.


    Note 1.-  An officer summoned to give evidence while on leave is entitled to
Travelling Allowance under this rule from and to the place from which he
is summoned as if he were on duty.
Note 2.- The T.A. claims of officers summoned by Civil Courts in any other State
will be settled in accordance with the reciprocal arrangements entered
into between this State and such other State.


    Note 3.—T.A. claims of officers summoned as witnesses in departmental enquiries
in other States are regulated by the reciprocal arrangements made with
the respective State Governments. Government have accordingly entered
into the following reciprocal arrangements with the Governments of
Mysore and Tamil Nadu in this regard.

        In departmental enquiries  to which the State is a
party, a Government servant giving evidence  regarding
facts of which he has official knowledge will  on production
of a certificate of attendance by the summoning authority,
be paid T.A. by the Government under whom he is serving.
    In departmental enquiries to which the State is not a
party, a Government servant giving evidence  regarding
facts of which he has official knowledge will be paid T.A. by
the summoning authority according to the rules under
which the Government servant draws his Travelling
Allowance or a journey on tour on production of a certificate
signed by the Controlling Officer showing the rates of T.A.
and D.A. admissible to him for a journey on tour.  If the
Government servant is his own controlling officer, the
certificate will be signed by him as such. The expenditure
on account of T.A. and D.A. paid by the summoning
authority will  be borne by the Government within the
territory of which that authority is situated.

86A.    If an officer undertakes a journey in connection with a civil or
criminal case instituted against him or acts done in his official
capacity and the defence of such case has been sanctioned by the
competent authority such an officer may be granted Travelling
Allowance admissible to an officer of his grade while on tour.

[Rules 86-86A CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


144

87.    An officer summoned to give evidence in circumstances other than
those described in Rule 86 or to serve as an assessor or juror in a
court of law is not entitled, by reason of his position as an officer, to
any payments other than those admissible by the rules of the court.
If the court pays him any sum as subsistence allowance or
compensation, apart from payment for travelling expenses, he must
credit that sum to Government before drawing full pay for the day or
days of absence.

87A.    If an Officer undertakes a journey on a summons from an
investigating Police Officer, in a criminal case,  such Officer may be
granted Travelling Allowance admissible to him while on tour if he is
not an accused in the criminal case.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 2 nd
 April 1981.

[G.O.(P) 216/81/Fin.,        
dt.  2-4-1981]
    SECTION IX—JOURNEYS TO OBTAIN MEDICAL TREATMENT, ADVICE OR
CERTIFICATE OR TO APPEAR BEFORE  A MEDICAL BOARD

88.    Travelling Allowance is not admissible for a journey undertaken to
procure health certificate on first appointment to Government
service.

89.    If, in order to obtain anti-rabic treatment, an officer is compelled to
leave a station at which he falls ill and at which anti-rabic treatment
is not available, and travels to the nearest station where the
treatment is available he may o n production of a certificate from his
authorised medical attendant that the journey was in his opinion
absolutely necessary, draw Travelling Allowance for the journey.
This concession is admissible also to an officer on leave.

89A.    A Government servant suffering or suspected of suffering from
tuberculosis may on production of a certificate from a T. B. Specialist
that the journey was in his opinion absolutely necessary, draw
Travelling Allowance in accordance with the rules for his journey to
the nearest Government Medical Institution and back in connection
with his medical examination and periodical check-up.  This
concession is admissible also to an officer on leave.
[G.O. (P) 775/64/Fin.,      
dt.  19-11-1964]
90.    If an officer, being stationed where there is no medical officer, of
Government, is required to obtain a medical certificate from a
medical officer of Government in support of an application for an
original grant of leave he may draw Travelling Allowance for the
journey undertaken to obtain that certificate.
Note.-   Travelling Allowance is not admissible for a journey to obtain a medical
certificate in support of an application for an extension of leave.

91.    If an officer, having obtained a medical certificate in support of an
application for an original grant of leave, is required to appear before
a medical board, or to appear before a nominated medical officer of
Government for further opinion as to the necessity for the leave
recommended in that certificate, he may draw Travelling  Allowance
for the journey undertaken to obtain that opinion.

    Note.-   Travelling Allowance is not admissible for a journey to obtain a second
medical opinion in support of an application for an extension of leave, but
Travelling Allowance is admissible  for a second or subsequent journey, if
necessitated, to obtain the certificate for the original grant of leave.

[Rules 87-91 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


145

92.    The journeys contemplated by Rule 90 and Rule 91 should not be
undertaken without the previous permission of the controlling officer,
if  such permission can be obtained without risk to the officer
requiring medical service.

93.  (a)  An officer who is directed by his official superior in the interests of
the public service, to apply for an invalid pension, may, if he is
required to make a  journey in order to appear before a medical
board, draw his actual travelling expenses, subject to a maximum of
the amount of Travelling Allowance calculated for the journey.  If it is
necessary for him to return to his headquarters after appearing
before the medical board he may draw his actual expenses subject
to the same maximum.  In both cases his Travelling Allowance bill
must be supported by a certificate that he was directed to apply for
an invalid pension in the interests of public service and that  he did
not voluntarily ask to retire.

  (b)  A competent authority may allow actual expenses, as limited by
clause (a) of this rule, to be drawn by an officer who voluntarily
applies for an invalid pension, provided that the authority is satisfied
that the circumstances of the applicant are such as to justify the
concession.

94.    Except as provided for in Rule 91 and Rule 93 no Travelling
Allowance is admissible for a journey undertaken in order to appear
before a medical board.

95.  (a)  Travelling Allowance under Rules 89 to 94 should be calculated as
for a journey on tour, but no allowance may be drawn for halts on
the journeys.

  (b)  (i)  All India Service Officers who perform journeys to seek medical
advice/treatment under the All India Services (Medical
Attendance) Rules, 1954 will be given Travelling Allowance for
the journeys, as on tour.
(ii)  No daily allowance will be allowed for the halts made in this
connection.
(iii)  The family members of these officers will be allowed single first
class railway fare (i.e. the class of accommodation to which the
officers themselves are entitled) or single fare of any lower class
by which the patient actually travels for consulting a Government
Specialist on the advice of the authorised Medical Attendant.


    SECTION X—JOURNEYS IN ATTENDANCE ON AN INCAPACITATED
OFFICER OR MEMBER OF HIS FAMILY

96.    A medical officer of Government who considers that an officer on
whom it is his duty to attend professionally should leave his station
to obtain medical advice or treatment or to proceed on leave, and
that it is unsafe for him to travel unattended, may if he does not
himself accompany him, arrange for an attendant, to do so; and the
attendant (a) if an officer, shall be deemed to have been travelling
on duty and may d raw Travelling Allowance for the onward and
return journey as for a journey on tour, and (b) if not an officer, may
draw actual expenses.
  When the medical officer’s opinion as to the necessity for
the journey and for an attendant during it, cannot be obtained before
its commencement, a certificate from him that the journey with an
attendant was necessary is sufficient for the purpose of this rule.

[Rules 92-96 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


146


    SECTION XI—JOURNEYS ON A COURSE OF TRAINING
97.    When an officer or a student not already in government service is
selected to undergo a course of training, Government may decide
the scale, if any on which he shall draw—

    (a)  Travelling Allowance for the original journey to and the last
journey from the place of training, and for halts at such place;

    (b)   in the case of training at a school, college or similar institution,
Travelling Allowance for similar journeys on the occasion of
holidays and vacations; and

    (c)  Travelling Allowance for journeys during the course of training:
  Provided that  the scale so fixed shall not exceed that
admissible to officers of similar status on duty at the place of
training.

98.  (a)  An officer deputed to undergo a course of training, if the course of
training exceeds three months,  may draw Travelling Allowance
under the rules for journeys on transfer irrespective of whether the
training is at a fixed centre or not.  If the course of training does not
exceed three months, the rules which govern journeys on tour shall
apply.


 
Note:- Omitted.

(This amendment  shall be deemed to have come into force on 2nd
March 1990)

G.O.(P) No.391/02/Fin.
dt. 19/6/2002

  (b)  If in a training school, a vacation is allowed, no Travelling Allowance
is admissible for journeys from and to the school unless for the
purpose of a  practical course of training which is required to be
undergone at another station during such vacation.


    SECTION XII—JOURNEY OF THE FAMILY OF AN OFFICER WHO DIES IN
SERVICE

99.  (1)  If an officer dies while in service,  members of his family will be
granted Travelling Allowance for the journey to his home or to any
other place where they may wish to reside whether it is inside or
outside the State *either from his headquarters or from the place of
his death, provided that the amount shall not exceed what would be
admissible for a journey from the officer’s headquarters to his home.

    Note.- For the purposes of this rule the headquarters of an officer on leave shall
be considered to be the place of his headquarters where he was last on
duty.

  (2)  The rates of Travelling Allowance shall be those which would be
admissible under the rules for a journey on transfer less that
admissible to the officer.

  (3)  The family should perform the journey within three months of the
death of the Government employee  and the Travelling Allowance
should be claimed as soon as possible after the journey is over.  The
Travelling Allowance may be drawn in advance if the officer drawing
the bill is satisfied that the journey will be made.

[Rules 97-99 CHAP. II]   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE FOR DIFFERENT KINDS OF JOURNEY

     


147

  (4)  Bills will be drawn and countersigned by the officers authorised to
deal with the bills of the deceased Government employee,  if the
deceased officer is a nongazetted officer and if the officer is a
gazetted officer, the bill will be countersigned by his superior officer.

  (5)  *[Deleted]   *[G.O. (P) 277/75/Fin.,  
dt. 30-6-1975]
    Ruling
  The term “Travelling Allowance” mentioned in this rule
includes cost of transportation of personal effects also.

    SECTION XIII—JOURNEY OF AN OFFICER AFTER RETIREMENT
99A.    Travelling Allowance will be allowed to an officer on retirement to
enable him to proceed to any place within or outside* the State
where he proposes to settle down after retirement subject to the
following conditions :-
*[G.O. (P) 44/78/Fin.,      
dt. 10-1-1978]

  (i)  The concession will be given only in cases of retirement  on
superannuation, or on invalid, retiring or compensation pension, or
with effect from 30th
 July 1975, in cases of compulsory retirement
under Rule 60 A, Part I of these rules, but will not be given in other
cases of compulsory retirement or cases of removal or dismissal
from service.

  * (ii)  The Travelling Allowance will be given as for a journey on transfer
from the last headquarters to the place  of residence, where he
proposes to settle down.   For  regulating the claim accordingly,
every Government servant should furnish to his controlling officer
before his retirement, a declaration indicating the station where he
intends to reside after retirement .  The officers compulsorily retired
under Rule 60-A, of Part 1 of these rules shall furnish the declaration
within one month after such retirement.
[G.O. (P) 74/77/Fin.,    
dt. 28-2-1977]

*[G.O. (P)  44/78/Fin.,  
dt. 10-1-1978]

  (iii)  The journey shall be performed within one year of the  date of
retirement:
[G.O. (P) 595/78/Fin.,        
dt. 29-7-1978]
      Provided that officers who are re-employed under the
Government of Kerala and whose re-employment is ordered while
on leave preparatory to retirement or within one year of the date of
retirement, can avail themselves of the benefit of this rule, if the
journey is performed within one year from the date of expiry of the
period of re-employment.
[G.O. (P) 537/80/Fin.,        
dt.  3-9-1980]
  (iv)  If Travelling Allowance advance is allowed it should be restricted to
75 per cent of the Travelling Allowance admissible for the journey
and a declaration should be obtained from the Government servant
giving his consent for recovery from his pension, if need be.  The
detailed T.A. bill should be presented **within two months of the
date of drawal of the advance to the last controlling officer for
adjustment and counter signature.  If the Government servant is a
Gazetted Officer the bill should be sent to the office of the
Accountant General for pre-audit before payment.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect  from 8th
 January 1970.
[G.O. (P) 200/70/Fin.,        
dt. 6-4-1970]

**[G.O. (P) 595/78/Fin.,    
dt. 29-7-1978]
99B.    [Deleted]   [G.O. (P) 277/75/Fin.,    
dt. 30-6-1975]



[Rules 99-99B CHAPTER III]                                   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART II

148


 
  CHAPTER III

TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE ADMISSIBLE WHEN MEANS
OF TRANSPORT ARE SUPPLIED WITHOUT COST TO THE
OFFICER TRAVELLING

    SECTION I—JOURNEYS BY RAILWAY
100.    When  an officer is entitled to or is allowed free transit by railway,
whether on a free pass or otherwise the mileage allowance which he
draws for the journey must be reduced by the amount of the fare
which, but for such free transit, he would have paid. This rule applies
to cases in which  a free pass is issued on any railway.  The
reduction made must include the full number of fares  covered by
the pass, unless the officer certifies that he did not use the pass in
respect of any fare or fares for which no reduction is made.

101.    When an officer in receipt of permanent Travelling Allowance uses a
free pass on a railway within his sphere of duty, he must deduct
from his Permanent Travelling Allowance for the month the amount
of the railway fares which he would have paid if he had not travelled
on a pass.

102.    When an officer is permitted to travel by railway in a higher class on
payment of a lower fare, his mileage allowance must be reduced by
the amount by which the fare of the class in which he travels
exceeds the fare actually paid.

    SECTION II—JOURNEYS BY SEA OR RIVER STEAMER
103.    When an officer travels by sea or river, otherwise than on payment
of passage money, in a steamer the cost of which is paid by
Government or by a local fund, he may draw no Travelling
Allowance except subject to the provision of Rule 110* the daily
allowance of his grade; provided that, when his servants and
luggage are not conveyed on the vessel but are sent separately at
his expense, he may draw in addition the actual cost of transporting
them.

104.    When an officer is allowed free transit by sea or river steamer,
otherwise than in a Government vessel, the mileage allowance
which he draws for the journey must be reduced by the amount of
the fare which, but for such free transit, he would have paid.  If he
travels on a free pass, the reduction made must include the full
number of fares covered by the pass unless the officer certifies that
he did not use the pass in respect of any fare or fares for which no
reduction is made.

    SECTION III—JOURNEYS BY AIR
105.    When an officer is allowed free transit by air in a Government
machine or in a machine chartered by Government for the purpose,
he is entitled subject to the provisions of Rule 110* to Travelling
Allowance as follows:-

  (a)  If he has not to provide  separate conveyance at his own expense
for his servants or luggage, he may draw the daily allowance of his
grade and may not exchange it for mileage allowance.    If, however,

 
part of the journey is made by other means of locomotion, he  may
at his option draw in lieu of daily allowance the mileage allowance
admissible for that part.  

[Rules 100-105 CHAP. IV]]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


149

      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 15th
 May 1970.
[G. O.(P) 113/76/Fin.,    
dated 6-4-1976]
  (b)  If he has to provide separate conveyance at his own expense for his
servants or luggage he may—
(i)  if the journey is between places connected by rail or
steamer draw incidental expenses or three-fifth of a fare as
the case may be of the class of accommodation to which he
is entitled by railway or steamer, or
(ii)   if the journey is between places not connected by rail or
steamer draw the daily allowance of his grade or half the
mileage allowance calculated for the journey.

      If, however, a part of the journey is performed by other
means of locomotion he may draw mileage allowance admissible for
that part subject to the condition laid down in sub-clause  (i) and  (ii)
of clause  (b) of Rule 62.

106.    An officer, when making a journey by air in a Government machine
or in a machine chartered by Government for the purpose shall pay
a first class full or half railway fare, as the case may be, to
Government on behalf of each person not entitled to travel in that
machine who may accompany him.

    Note.- If an officer wishes to take with him any non-entit led person in a Government
machine or in a machine chartered by Government, he should obtain the
sanction of the Government.  In giving such sanction, care should be taken
to see that no extra expenditure is caused to Government thereby.

    SECTION IV—OTHER JOURNEYS
107.    Except where otherwise expressly provided in these rules, when on
a journey other than a journey by railway or by sea or river steamer
or by air an officer uses a means of locomotion provided at the
expense of Government, a local fund  or Government of another
State and does not pay the cost of its use or propulsion, he is
entitled subject to the provisions of Rule 110 to Travelling Allowance
as follows:-

  (a)  If he has not to provide separate conveyance at his own expense for
his servants or luggage, he may draw the daily allowance of the
grade and may not exchange it for mileage allowance.  If, however,
part of the journey is made by other means of locomotion, he may at
his option draw in lieu of daily allowance the mileage allowance
admissible for that part.

    Ruling
           When a Government servant performs a journey on transfer
in a conveyance provided by the Government, he may be allowed
daily allowance for each calendar day of journey.  He will not,
however,   be  eligible  for  any  additional  daily   allowance   for  the

[G.O.(P) 617/63/Fin.,      
dt. 12-12-1963]
 
members of his family who accompany him and for whom he does
not pay any fare, nor will he be paid any allowance for the personal
effects carried along with him for which he does not pay any charge
except in the case of transport by rail in which case he may be
allowed the actual charges as provided under Rule 67  (a) I  (iii),
Kerala Service Rules, Part II.


[Rules 105-107 CHAP. IV]]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


150

  (b)  If he has to provide separate conveyance at his own expenses for
his servants or luggage, he may, if the conditions of Rule 62 are
fulfilled, exchange his daily allowance for half the mileage allowance
calculated for the journey and draw in addition the mileage
allowance admissible for any part of  the journey made by other
means of locomotion.

108.    When an officer is provided with means of locomotion as in Rule 107
but pays all the cost of its use or propulsion, he may draw Travelling
Allowance  under the ordinary rules, subject to the deduction of such
fixed hire or charge as Government may fix.

109.    [Deleted]   [G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,      
dt. 29-3-1989]
    SECTION V—METHOD OF CALCULATING DAILY ALLOWANCE  
110.    When an officer, who is supplied with means of conveyance without
charges, returns to his headquarters on the same day, daily

[G.O.(P) 186/89/Fin.,    
dt.  29-3-1989]
    allowance admissible under Rule 103, Rule 105 and Rule 107 will
be limited to the incidental expenses at the rates given below:
Officers of the First Grade  .. 8 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Second Grade  .. 6 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Third Grade  .. 4 paise per kilometre
Officers of the Fourth Grade  .. 3 paise per kilometre
  Effective from 1st
 July 1980.
  When an officer is provided with free conveyance for part of
the journey or for one way journey only (i.e. either for going from or
for return to Headquarters)  and he returns to his head quarters on
the same day the daily allowance if admissible under the rules will
be  limited  to the incidental expenses as indicated above  for the
onward or downward journey as the case may be.  He may in
addition draw mileage allowance admissible for the part of the
journey for which the conveyance is not provided free of charges,
provided the distance travelled exceeds 32 kilometres.

    Note 1.-  A chauffeur or driver or cleaner or mechanic of a motor car, jeep, van,
wagon, lorry, boat or other means of locomotion supplied at the expense
of Government will be allowed daily allowance at the rates specified
under these rules.

    Note 2.- The rates of incidental expenses mentioned in this rule shall be subject to
a minimum    of half daily allowance.
  Effective from 1st
 May 1981.
[G.O. (P) 186/89/Fin.,    
dt.  29-3-1989]

[Rules 107-110 CHAP. IV]   KERALA SERVICE RULES
151
CHAPTER IV
GRANT OF TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE TO THOSE WHO
ARE NOT IN REGULAR GOVERNMENT SERVICE

111.    The grant of Travelling Allowance and Daily Allowance to non-official
members of Committees, Boards, Councils, etc. will be  regulated as
follows:-

  (i)  Committees, Boards, Councils, etc. constituted by Government will
be classified into two-First Class and Second Class—according to
their importance, jurisdiction and the over all status of the members.
Whether a committee (or other body) is of the First Class or the
Second Class will be specified in the orders constituting the
committee.

  (ii)  Non-officials (including retired officials) serving in First Class
Committees, Boards, etc., will be allowed Travelling Allowance and
daily allowance at the rates admissible to First Grade Officers .

  (iii)  Non-officials (including retired officials) serving in Second Class
Committees, Boards, etc., will be allowed Travelling Allowance
and daily allowance at the rates admissible to Second Grade
Officers drawing a pay of more than  ÜRs.1500  per mensem.

    ÜEffective from 1st
 September 1985.   [G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,      
dt. 29-3-1989]
  (iv)  The Travelling Allowance admissible to Members of the Legislative
Assembly serving in any committee (or other body) will, however, be
regulated by the provisions of  the Payment of Salaries and
Allowances  Act.

  (v)  Members of Parliament serving in such committee (or other body)
will be allowed Travelling Allowance and daily allowance at the rates
admissible to M.L.As. subject to the condition that in respect of
railway journeys they will be allowed only the incidental expenses,
since they are in possession of free railway pass.

  (vi)  The Travelling Allowance Rules in the Kerala Service Rules
applicable to First and Second Grade Officers of Government will
apply to the non-official members of First and Second Class
committees respectively.  *Member of a First class Committee will
however be allowed mileage for road journeys between places
connected by railway, if any public interest is served by such road
journeys.


*[G.O.(P)186/89/Fin.,    
dt. 29-3-1989]
    Note.-  Non-official members, other than Members of the Legislative Assembly,
serving on First  and Second  Class Committees, may be paid per day of
attendance at the  meetings of the committees at places wit hin a radius of
eight kilometres from their residence, sitting fees to cover out of pocket
expenses at the rate equal to the amount of Daily Allowance admissible for
halts at the station.

[Rule 111 CHAP. IV]]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


152

112.    The following principles should be observed in granting Travelling
Allowances to witnesses, who are not officers but are summoned to
give evidence in a case in which the conduct of an officer is the
subject of a departmental enquiry held by officers serving directly
under the Government:-
  (1)  Travelling Allowance will be paid only in respect of witnesses whose
evidence is considered to be of material value by the officer
conducting the enquiry.
  (2)  Such allowances may be paid to witnesses summoned on behalf of
the officer whose conduct is the subject of a departmental enquiry in
the event of the officer concerned clearing himself.
  (3)  In exceptional cases the officer conducting the enquiry may, for
reasons to be recorded, recommend to the Government that the
principles laid down above be departed from owing  to special
reasons and it is for the Government to accept or reject the
recommendation.
112 A.    The rates of Travelling Allowance and batta in the case of those coming
under Rule 112 will be the rates allowable from time to time to non-
official witnesses  summoned by criminal courts, the discretion in the
matter of classification of such witnesses for the purpose being vested
with the concerned authority conducting the enquiry.
[G.O. (P) 1/66/Fin.,  
dt. 1-1-1966]
[Rules 112-112A CHAPTER V]                                   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART II

153

CHAPTER  V
CONTROLLING OFFICERS


113.    The Government shall declare what authority shall be the
controlling officer, for Travelling Allowance purposes, of each
officer or grade of officers.  It may, if it thinks fit, declare that any
particular officer shall be his controlling officer.


114.    Except where expressly permitted by a competent authority a
controlling officer may not delegate to a subordinate his duty of
countersignature.


115.    Except as provided in Rule 113 no bill for Travelling Allowance,
other than Permanent Travelling Allowance shall be paid unless it
is signed or countersigned by the controlling officer concerned.


116.    It is the duty of a controlling officer, before signing or
countersigning a Travelling Allowance bill—


  (a)  to scrutinise the necessity, frequency and duration of journeys and
halts for which Travelling Allowance is claimed, and to disallow the
whole or any part of the Travelling Allowance claimed for any
journey or halts, if he considers that a journey was unnecessary
or unduly protracted or that a halt was of excessive duration;

  (b)  to scrutinise carefully the distances entered in Travelling
Allowance bills;

  (c)  to satisfy himself that mileage allowance for journeys by railway or
steamer, excluding additional fare or fares  allowed for incidental
expenses, has been claimed at the rate applicable to the class of
accommodation actually used and that where the actual cost of
transporting servants, personal effects, etc., is claimed under
these rules the scale on which such servants, effects, etc., were
transported was reasonable; and to disallow any claim which, in
his opinion, does not fulfil that condition;

  (d)  to check any tendency to abuse the option of exchanging daily
allowance for mileage allowance;

  (e)  to observe any subsidiary rules or orders which a competent
authority may make for his guidance; and

Rules 113-116 CHAP. IV]]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


154

  (f)  to satisfy himself before permitting a claim under Rule 23 that the
officer actually bought  a through ticket at the rate claimed and that
it was not possible for him to get a through ticket at a cheaper rate
by paying only for the appropriate class of accommodation over
that portion of the journey where accommodation of that class was
available.












 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I& II

155
 
LIST OF APPENDICES
    Appendix  I  Model form of Agreement
    ,,  II  List of Heads of Departments.
    ,,  III   Rules relating to charge of office.
    ,,  IV  Rules regulating grant of Special Pay and
Compensatory Allowances.
    "  IV-A  Rules regulating the grant of overtime
allowance to the staff of Departments during
sessions of the Legislative Assembly.
    ,,  V  List of recognised Tuberculosis and Leprosy
Institutions for purposes of grant of
extraordinary leave to officers not in
permanent employ.
    ,,  VI  [Deleted]
    ,,  VII  Rules relating to casual leave
    ,,  VIII  Rules for the grant of leave to officers
appointed for limited periods.
    ,,       IX  List of Hilly Tracts.
    ,,  X  (Please see) The Kerala Service Rules, part
III.
    ,,  XI  [Deleted]
    ,,  XII   Rules for the grant of leave to Radiation
workers in the State Medical Service.
    ,,  XII A  Rules for the grant of leave without allowances
or taking up employment abroad or within
India.
    ,,  XII B  Rules for the grant of LWA for those ineligible
for leave for study purpose under Rule 88 or
Rule 91 Part I, KSRs.
    "  XII C  Rules for the grant of LWA for joining spouse
    ,,  XII B   Rules for the grant of leave without allowances
forse ineligible for leave for study purpose
under Rule 88 or Rule 91, Part I, Kerala
Service Rules.
    ,,  XII C  Rules for the grant of leave without allowances
for  spouse.
 APPENDIX I]                  KERALA SERVICE RULES

156

APPENDIX  I
MODEL FORM OF AGREEMENT
(Referred to in Rule 8 of Part I)

    ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT made this the ……………….
day of …………… two thousand and …………………….
BETWEEN Sri …………………………. (here enter name and
address) of the first part and the Governor of Kerala (hereinafter
called the Government) of the other part.

    WHEREAS THE GOVERNMENT have engaged the party
of the first part and the party of the first part has agreed to serve
the Government on the terms and conditions hereinafter contained.

    NOW THESE PRESENTS WITNESS as follows:-
1.  The party of the first part shall submit himself to the orders of
the Government and of the officers and authorities under whom
he may from time to time be placed by the Government and
shall remain in the service for the term of …….years
commencing from the …………………..day of
20………….subject to the provisions herein contained.

    2.  The party of the first part shall devote his whole time to his
duties and at all times obey the rules including the Government
Servants’ Conduct Rules prescribed from time to time being for
the regulation of the public service to which he may belong and
shall whenever required, proceed to any part of India and there
perform such duties as may be assigned to him.

    3.  The service of the party of the first part may be terminated as
follows:-

    (1)  At the end of  the first year by either party without notice.
  (2)  At any time on *two calendar months’ notice in writing
given to him by the Government if, in the opinion of the
Government, the party of the first part proves unsuitable for
the efficient performance of his duties during service under
this agreement.
  *Provided that the Government may in lieu of any notice
herein provided for, give the party of the first part, a sum equivalent
to the amount of his pay of two months or shorter notice than two
months, if they pay him a sum equal to the amount of his pay for
the period by which such notice falls short of two months.

      *Effective  from 24th
 April 1982.   [G.O.(P) 199/82/Fin.,  
dt. 24-4-1982]
      (3)  By the Government without previous notice if the
Government are satisfied on medical evidence that the
party of the first part is unfit and is likely for a considerable
period to continue unfit by reason of ill-health for the
discharge of his duties in India.
PROVIDED always that the decision of the Government
that the party of the first part is likely to be unfit shall be
conclusively binding on the party of the first part.


 APPENDIX I]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES
     


157

     (4) By the Government or their officers having proper authority
without any previous notice if the party of the first part shall be
guilty of any insubordination, intemperance or other
misconduct or of any breach or non-performance of any of the
provisions of these presents or of any rules pertaining to the
public service to which he may belong.

     (5) By *two calendar months’ notice in writing given at any time
during service under this agreement (except the first year
thereof) either by him to the Government  or by the
Government or their authorised officer to him without cause
assigned.

    *Effective from 24th
 April 1982.  [G.O.(P) 199/82/Fin.,              
dt.  24-4-1982]
    PROVIDED always that the Government may, in lieu of any
notice herein provided for,   give the party of the first part a sum
equivalent to the amount of his pay of *two months or shorter notice
than *two months if they pay him a sum equal to the amount of his pay
for the period by which such notice falls short of *two months.

    *Effectiv e from 24th
 April 1982.  [G.O.(P) 199/82/Fin.,      
dt. 24-4-1982]
    (*)  Omitted.
  The second Proviso is in effect from 24th
 April 1982.
*[G.O.(P) 199/82/Fin.,        
dt.  24-4-1982]
    The term ‘pay’ for the purpose of this clause shall mean the
pay (including special pay and personal pay, if any), the party of the
first part is receiving under these presents at the time, unless he is
receiving officiating pay in which case it shall mean the pay (including
special pay and personal pay, if any) of his substantive appointment.

    4.  If the party of the first part is suspended from duty during
investigation into any charge of misconduct mentioned in sub-
clause (4) of clause 3 hereof, he shall not be entitled to any pay
during such period of suspension but shall be entitled to receive a
subsistence grant at such rate as the Government may decide to
allow him.

    5.  The scale of pay attached to the post of………………….. to which
the party of the first part is appointed shall comprise the following
monthly rates of pay in successive stages of every twelve months’
service :-
(Pay Rs.)
Stages:
1 ……………
2. …………...
3. …………...
etc.

      He shall from the ……………. be granted pay at the rates of
Rupees ………… per mensem in the aforesaid scale and shall receive
pay in the su cceeding stages provided for in that scale in accordance
with     the     provisions     of     the     rules   from    time to   time    in  

 
force and applicable to his case, service in the stages reckoning from
the aforesaid date.  The pay from time to time payable to him under
these presents shall be paid for such time as he shall serve under this
agreement and actually perform his duties commencing from the
aforesaid date and ceasing on the date of his quitting service or on the
day of his discharge therefrom or on the day of his death if he shall die
whilst in service.  If at any time the party of the first part proceeds on
 APPENDIX I]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES
     


158

deputation on foreign service his pay during deputation shall be
regulated by the ordinary rules regarding deputation on foreign service.
    6.  The party of the first part shall be eligible, subject to the exigencies
of public service,  for leave and leave salary under the rules
contained in Appendix VIII to Kerala Service Rules, as amended
from time to time.

    7.  If the party of the first part is required to travel in the interest of
public service he shall be entitled to Travelling Allowance on the
scale provided for  in the rules framed by the Government from
time to time in force and applicable to the class of officers serving
in the same station to which Government may declare him to
correspond in  status or conditions of service.

    8.  The party of the first part shall be eligible for any concessions in
relation to medical attendance and treatment that may be
prescribed b y the Government for the class of officers serving in
the same station to which the Government may declare the party
of the first part to correspond in status or conditions of service.

    9.  Notwithstanding anything herein before contained the party of the
first part shall, unless otherwise decided by the Government, be
entitled to receive in whole or in part as may be authorised by the
Government the benefits of any improvement that may be
sanctioned by the Government subsequent to the date of these
presents in the terms and conditions of the service of members of
the public service to which he may for the time being belong and
the decisions of the Government in respect of such improvement
in the terms and conditions of service of the party of the first part
shall operate so as to modify to that extent the provisions of these
present.

    10.  Notwithstanding anything herein before contained the pay and
leave salary admissible under these present shall be subject to
any emergency cut that may be ordered by the Government for the
same period and on the same terms as for other officers under the
administrative control of the Government.

    11.  In respect of any matter in regard to which no provision has been
made in this agreement the provisions of the Kerala Service Rules
shall apply to the extent to which they are applicable to the service
hereby provided for and the decision of the Government as to their
applicability shall be final.

    In witness whereof Sri …………………… the party of the first
part and Sri ………… ……………… Secretary to the Government for
and on behalf of the Governor of Kerala hereunto set their hands the
day and year first above written.

    Signed by Sri…………………… the party of the first part.
  In the presence of witnesses:--
  1 ……………………….
  2 ……………………….
  Signed by Sri ………………….. Secretary to the Government
for and on behalf of the Governor of Kerala.
  In the presence of witnesses :--
  1………………………….
2………………………….




 APPENDIX II]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES

159

    APPENDIX II
LIST OF HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
[Referred to in Rule 12 (13) of Part I]

    1.  Secretaries, Additional Secretaries and Joint Secretaries to
Government (including Secretary to the Legislative Assembly).

    2.  Board of Revenue
3.  Director of Public Instruction
4.  Additional Director of Public Instruction

    5.  Director of Collegiate Education
    6.  Director of Examination and Text Books
    7.  Director of Technical Education
8.  Chief Engineers
9.  Chief Conservator of Forests
10.  Director of Agriculture
11.  The High Court
12.  Chairman, Public Service Commission
13.  Director of Public Relations
14.  Transport Commissioner
15.   Inspector General of Police
16.  Director of Health Services
17.  Advocate General
18.  Registrar of Co-operative Societies
19.   Inspector General of Registration
20.   [Deleted]
21.  Labour Commissioner
22.  Examiner of Local Fund Accounts
23.   Inspector General of Prisons
24.  Director of Animal Husbandry

    25.   [Deleted]
26.  Director of Harijan Welfare
27.  Principals, Medical Colleges
28.  *Director of Municipal Administration
29.  Director of Industries and Commerce
30.  Director of Fisheries
31.  Director, Bureau of Economics and Statistics.



*G.O.(P) No.196/02/Fin.
dt. 3/4/2002
w.e.f. 5-9-1980
    32.  Director of Indigenous Medicine
    33.  Director of Insurance  [G.O.(P) 705/79/Fin.,  
dt. 6-8-1979 APPENDIX II]                 LIST OF HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
     


160

    34.  Chairman, Kerala Sales Tax Appellate Tribunal, Trivandrum.
35.  Principals, Ayurveda Colleges.
36.   Industrial Tribunals
37.  The State Port Officer
38.  Commissioner, Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowment
Fund.
39.  Director of Tourist Department
40.  Presiding Officer, Labour Courts
41.  Director of Museums and Zoos
42.  Secretary to Governor and Comptroller, Governor’s Household
43.  Director of Employment and Training
44.  Director of Geology
45.  Controller of *Legal Metrology
46.  Drugs Controller
47.  Chairman, Land Board
48.  Chief Town Planner and Consulting Architect
49.  Director of Panchayats
50.  Director of Archaeology
51.   [Deleted]
52.  Director of Fire Force
53.  Director of Soil Conservation












*[Substitution G.O (P)
No.544/07/Fin. dated
13/11/2007, come in to
force on 16th Day of
December 1993]
    54.  Director of Factories and Boilers  [G.O.(P) 172/84/Fin.,
dt. 20-3-1984]
    55.  State Editor, Kerala Gazetteers
    56.  Director, Rajya Sainik Board  [G.O.(P) 1101/79/Fin.
dt. 21-12-1979]
    57.  Vigilance Commissioner
58.  Director of Vigilance Investigation
59.  Director of Treasuries

    60.  Director of State Lotteries
61.  Chief Electrical Inspector of Government
62.  Secretary of Official Language (Legislative) Commission
63.  *Director of Print ing
       *Effective from 12th August 1992.
64.  Director of State Water Transport Department



*G.O.(P) No.197/02/Fin.
dt. 3/4/2002

    65.  Chief Chemical Examiner to Government
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 23rd
 September 1983.
[G.O.(P) 876/87/Fin.    
dt. 8-10-1987]
    66.  Director of Civil Supplies
67.  Director of Coir Development
[G.O.(P) 28/75/Fin.,  
dt. 17-1-1975] APPENDIX II]                 LIST OF HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
     


161

    68.  Director of Handlooms
    This amendment shall be deemed to have come in to force
with effect from 22nd
 September 1979.
[G.O.(P) 142/80/Fin.,  
dt. 19-2-1980]
    69.  Member-Secretary, State Planning Board
  Effective from 24th
 April 1981.
[G.O.(P) 250/81/Fin.,          
dt.  24-4-1981]
    70. Principal, Government Homeopathic Medical College, Calicut
  Effective from 19th
 March 1982.
[G.O.(P) 124/82/Fin.,        
dt.  19-3-1982]
    71.  Director of Homeopathy
  Effective from 21st
 April 1973.
[G.O.(P) 170/84/Fin.,    
dt.  20-3-1984]
    72.  Director of Publications, Department of Cultural Publications.
       Effective from 26th
 August 1983.
[G.O.(P) 670/84/Fin.,          
dt.  17-11-1984]
    73.  Director of Archives
  Effective from 18th
 February 1984.
[G.O.(P) 743/84/Fin.,        
dt. 15-12-1984]
    74.  Director of Rehabilitation
  Effective from 6th
 March 1984.
[G.O.(P) 758/84/Fin.,      
dt.  22-12-1984]
    75. Professor-cum-Project Officer, Post Graduate Centre in
Ayurveda
  Effective from 27th
 December 1983.
[G. O.(P) 107/85/Fin.,            
dt. 22-2-1985]
    76.  Special Representative, Kerala House, New Delhi.
   Effective from 13th
 June 1984.
[G.O.(P) 849/86/Fin.,            
dt. 29-11-1986]
    77.  Chairman, Water Appellate Authority
      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 2 nd
 July 1979.

[G.O.(P) 16/87/Fin.,      
dt.  6-1-1987]
    *78.   Tribunal for Disciplinary Proceedings, Trivandrum.
*79.   Enquiry Commissioner and Special Judge, Trivandrum.


 
*80.   Enquiry Commissioner and Special Judge, Thrissur.
    *Effective  from 10th
 February 1987.

[G.O.(P) 403/88/Fin.,        
dt.  7-6-1988]
 
81.   The University Appellate Tribunal, Thiruvananthapuram.
  Effective  from 15th
 December 1987.

[G.O.(P) 794/92/Fin.,      
dt. 31-10-1992]
 
82.   Director, Kerala Urban Development Project.
  Effective  from 22nd
 December 1992.

[G.O.(P).925/95/Fin.,            
dt. 1-12-1995]
 
83.       Director, Higher Secondary Education.
  Effective  from 19th
 March 1994.

[G.O.(P).955/95/Fin.,    
dt.  6-12-1995]
 
84.        State Librarian, Trivandrum Public Library.
  Effective  from 9th
 March 1988.    

[G.O.(P) 985/97/Fin.,    
dt.  4-11-1997]
    Note.—In the case of officers who are not subordinates to any of the above heads
of departments, questions which call for disposal by heads of departments
should be referred to the  Secretary to Government in the department
concerned.
 APPENDIX III]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I& II

162
    APPENDIX  III
RULES RELATING TO CHARGE OF OFFICE
(Referred to in Rule 23 of Part I)
PART I
Charge of Office

  1.  Unless for special recorded reasons (which must be of a public
nature) the authority under whose orders the transfer takes place
permits or requires it to be made in any  particular case elsewhere,
or otherwise, the  charge of an office must be made over at its
headquarters, both the relieving and the relieved officers being
present.

  2.  The condition imposed by this rule that both the relieving and the
relieved officers must be present is not enforced in the case of
officers who are permitted to combine vacation or gazetted holidays
with leave.
(a)  When they are prefixed to leave the outgoing officer will report,
before leaving headquarters, or if for urgent reasons the leave
is granted during vacation, or holidays, as soon as it is granted
that he makes over charge with effect from the end of the
vacation or holidays.  The relieving officer will then take over
charge at the end of the vacation or holidays in the ordinary
way.
(b)  When they are affixed to leave the officer to be relieved will
make over charge in the ordinary way before the vacation or
holidays, the incoming officer on return at the end of the
vacation or holidays, taking over charge with effect from the
beginning of the  vacation or holidays.

  3.  The headquarters of any other officer is either the station which has
been declared to be his headquarters by the authority  which
appoints him, or, in the absence of such declaration, the station
where the records  of his office are kept.

    PART II
Leaving Jurisdiction
1.  No officer (other than a Police Officer acting within his legal
powers) is entitled to pay or allowances  for any time he may
spend beyond the limits of his charge without proper authority.


    2.  Heads of Departments and Heads of Offices may authorise any
officer or subordinate under their control to proceed on duty
beyond the limits of his charge but within their own jurisdiction.
3.  The sanction of Government is required for any officer
proceeding beyond the limits of the State.
Ruling
  This rule will not be applicable to a case where an Officer is
summoned to attend a court outside the State.  He should, however,
inform his controlling officer before he leaves station.

 APPENDIX IV]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

163
    APPENDIX   IV
RULES REGULATING GRANT OF SPECIAL  PAY
AND COMPENSATORY ALLOWANCES
[Referred to in Rule 12 (31) and Rule 44 of Part I]


                 In the service rules  provision  is made for grant of special
pay [Rule 12 (31), Part I] and compensatory allowances (Rule 44,
Part I).
  The additional pay and allowances granted to officers under
these rules will be sub-divided into the following classes:-

    Class  I  (a)  Special  pay in lieu of higher time scale of
pay

        (b)  Special pay for specifically arduous nature
of work

    Class   II  Special pay for work in addition to the normal
duties attached to the post

                               This amendment shall be deemed to have  come
into force with effect from 1st
 July 1968.
[G.O.(P) 393/75/Fin.,    
dt.  30-8-1975]
    Class  III   [Deleted]  
    Class  IV  Mofussil (Compensatory allowance) hill stations
    Class   V  * Class V: Deleted
*G.O.(P) 2552/02/Fin.
dt. 25/04/2002
    Class   VI  Miscellaneous (compensatory allowance)
    Class  1.—Special pay in this class are assigned to posts
to which special responsibility is attached or which involve work of a
specially difficult and arduous nature.  No special pay of this class
will be grant ed unless the particular duties for which an allowance is

 
claimed so far differ, in kind or in intensity, from those for the
performance of which the service in question was recruited, as  to
justify a special remuneration.
Class II.—The cardinal rule  which the Government have
adopted is that every officer to whom a variety of duties is assigned
or to whose post a number of duties is attached should carry out
those duties without extra remuneration unless they involve more
than a  reasonable days work.   In this respect Government are
merely giving effect to Rule 14, Part I.

    If the volume of work assigned to an officer is more than a full day’s
work the most suitable course is either to increase the staff, should
the amount of work, justify a fresh whole time appointment, or to
redistribute the work among the members of the sanctioned staff.
Special pay in this class will be granted only when neither of these
alternatives is possible.

      The grant of a special pay under this class will be restricted
to cases which strictly satisfy the following test :--
 If the duties are of a kind outside the normal duties of the
service, is in  addition to the normal work of the service, which the
performance of these duties involve really so material as to justify
the grant of a separate  remuneration in order to secure the
contended discharge of those duties by the staff.
 APPENDIX IV]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


164

    Note.-  The allowance sanctioned to the Typists and Stenographers with higher
qualification in Typewriting and Shorthand,  as the case may be, shall
however be treated as ‘Special pay’ falling under this class.

    Government decision No. 1
          The Supervisory allowance of Rs.15 per mensem sanctioned
to Head Typists in the scale of pay of Upper Division Typist will be
classified as Class  II Special Pay under Appendix IV, Kerala Service
Rules.

[G.O.(P) 615/64/Fin.,      
dt.  31-8-1964]
    Government decision No. 2
          The Supervisory allowance of Rs.15 per mensem sanctioned
to Head Clerks and Head Accountants will be classified as  special
pay under Appendix IV, Kerala Service Rules.

[G.O.(P) 150/58/Fin.,      
dt. 23-6-1958
and
G.O.(P) 825/64/Fin.,      
dt. 28-12-1964]
    Class III—[Deleted]  
    Class IV.—The localities which have been recognised as
hilly to justify special compensatory allowance are: --
1.  Portions of Devicolom, Peermade, Udumbanchola,
Pathanamthitta, Pathanapuram, Nedumangad and
Neyyattinkara Taluks referred to in para 1, under ‘A Class I
Tracts’ in Appendix IX.

        This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with  effect from 2nd
 February 1970.
[G.O.(P) 576/75/Fin.,      
dt. 27-12-1975]
    2.  The hill stations of Chalakudy and Trichur referred to in
Appendix IX.

    3.  *Omitted with effect from 9th
 March 1981.   *[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,          
dt.  9-3-1981]
    4.  The Wayanad and Attapady Valley.
           Compensatory allowance as specified below shall be
granted to officers stationed in the hill stations specified above.

    5.  The area comprising the whole of Idukki Village and the portions
of Velliamattom and Arakulam Village in Thodupuzha Taluk
having the boundaries specified as item 6 under the heading “A
Class I Tracts” in Appendix IX.
     This item shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 9th
 March 1981.
[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin. ,          
dt.  9-3-1981]

    *Class  Rate of
compensatory
allowance per
month

    Officers whose salary is upto and including Rs.800  60
    Officers whose salary is above Rs.800 but below
Rs.1,500
80
    Officers whose salary is Rs.1,500 and above  100   APPENDIX IV]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


165

    Explanation :(1) The salary referred to in this paragraph means the
salary drawn in the scale of pay as revised on or
after 1st
 July, 1983.
        (2) In the case of those who have opted to remain in the
pre-revision scale of pay, the salary for the purpose
of determining the compensatory allowance shall be
calculated by adding to the pay in the pre-revision
scale, the dearness allowance admissible at 488
points indicated in Appendix  –II to pay revision G.O.
(P) 515/85/Fin., dated 16th
 September 1985, which
was merged in  the pay, with effect from 1 st
 July
1983.

        *Effective from 1st
 July 1985.  [G.O.(P) 1109/87/Fin.,            
dt. 23-12-1987]
    Ruling
  The term “Salary” denotes “pay” as defined in Rule 12 (23),
Kerala Service Rules, Part I.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 January 1966.

[G.O.(P) 72/72/Fin.,            
dt.  9-3-1972]


Class V -- deleted*.

*Deletion[G.O.(P)
252/2002/Fin.            
dt. 25-4-2002]
      Class VI.—Miscellaneous.—The allowances admissible
under this class are (a) Uniform allowance, (b) Dhobi allowance (c)
Allowance to Medical men to compensate for loss of private practice,
(d) Security Allowance, (e)  Allowance for higher qualification (f)
Allowances granted to o fficers deputed for training and (g) Other
compensatory allowances.

    Note.-   In cases where the period of training exceeds three months, compensatory
allowance will be granted to the different classes of officers deputed for
training outside the State at the following rates, namely: -

  @  Category of Officers



Rates for  cities
of  New Delhi,
Mumbai and
Kolkata
(Per month)
Rs.
Rates for other
Places  
(Per month)        


Rs.
@ Substitutions
[G.O.(P)62/06/Fin. dt.
7.02.2006]
    (1)  (2)  (3)
    Officers of the First Grade              900              750
    Officers of the Second Grade:
(a)     Officers whose actual pay is
Rs.7,500 and above but below
Rs.9000

            800

            650

    (b)     Officers whose actual pay is
Rs.4800 and above but below
Rs.7500              650              525

    Officers of the Third Grade              575             425  
    Officers of the Fourth Grade              525              350
      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from
3rd March 2004
 APPENDIX IV]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


166

    Government Decision No.1
  Special pay granted under Classes I and II, Rule 4 of the
Madras Manual of Special Pay and Allowances to officers governed
by the Fundamental Rules (Madras) should be treated, after their
option to Kerala Service Rules as special pay Classes I and II
respectively under Appendix IV, Kerala Service Rules.

[Circular No.
38373/RB3/61/Fin.,      
dt. 19-9-1961]
    Government Decision No. 2
  The various allowance mentioned below will be classified as
shown against each:--

[G.O.(P) 576/63/Fin.,            
dt.  7-11-1963]
    Allowance  Classification
    1.  Post-Graduate allowance   Special pay under Class II
    2.  Allowance to Medical Officers for
visiting bi-weekly Dispensaries
Conveyance allowance under
Class V

    3.  Project Allowance   Compensatory allowance
under Class IV

    4.  Hill tract allowance    Compensatory allowance
under Class IV

    5.  Headmaster’s allowance   Class II Special pay
    6.  Teaching allowance (to non-
clinical staff of Medical Colleges)
Compensatory allowance for
loss of private practice under
Class VI (c)

    7.   Allowance for part time work :  

    i)  Allowance given to Assistant
Surgeons for taking classes
in Auxiliary Midwife’s Nurse’s
Training
 
    ii)  Allowance given for part-time
Lecturers in the Ayurveda
College
 
    iii)  Allowance given for taking
classes in B.D.S. Course.
   Compensatory allowance  
under  Class VI (c)

    iv)   Allowance for taking classes
in D.M.S. Course.
 
    v)  Allowance for taking classes
in Extension Training
Centres..
 
    vi)  Allowance for taking classes
in Industrial Training Centres
 
    vii)  Allowance for taking classes
in Dental Hygienic Course.
 
    viii)   Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting Hostels.
 
    ix)  Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting College of
Physical Education.


 APPENDIX IV]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


167

    x)  Allowance  given to Doctors
for visiting Police Training
School as part-time Medical
Officer

Conveyance   allowance
under Class V.

    xi)  Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting Raj Bhavan
Dispensary
 
 

    xii)  Allowance given to Doctors
for visiting School of
Optometry
 
    Government Decision  No. 3
  The Special Allowance Sanctioned to the Police Personnel
and the corresponding categories in the  Fire Force, Prison, Forest,
Excise and Vigilance Department will be classified as compensatory
allowance under Class VI.   The personnel on deputation to the
Departments, Public Sector undertakings etc. will not be entitled to
the special allowance.  But it will be admissible during  periods of
leave with allowance for a maximum period of 4 months.

[G.O.(P)246/81/Fin.,    
dt.  21-4-1981]
 APPENDIX IVA]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

168
    APPENDIX  IV  A
RULES REGULATING THE GRANT OF OVERTIME
ALLOWANCE TO THE STAFF OF DEPARTMENTS
During Sessions of the Legislative
ASSEMBLY
(Vide Rule 14, Part I)

1.    The allowance will be given to such of the staff in the following departments
who are required to sit for overtime duty during the sessions of the
Legislative Assembly at the rates sanctioned by Government by general or
special orders issued from time to time subject to the conditions specified in
Rules 2 to 6: -
[G.O.(P) 157/83/Fin.,          
dt.  28-3-1983]
    (i)  Stationery Department
(ii)  Legislature Secretariat
(iii)  Law Department
(iv)  Public Relations Department
(v)  Radio Wing and Electrical Wing of the Public Works    Department
This Rule shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 28th

March, 1983.

2.    A person will be eligible for overtime allowance only if he has been on duty
on a working day for a minimum period of two hours before 10 a.m. or after
5.00 p.m. or for a minimum period of 3 hours on an intervening holiday
during the Assembly Session.

3.    Such members of the staff whose presence may be necessary in the
interests of work shall be specifically required in writing by the Head of
Department/Office or by his immediate subordinate Gazetted Officer to
attend office earlier and/or to stay longer or to attend office on holiday.  Only
individuals who have been so directed will be eligible for overtime allowance.

4.    The following certificate will be signed by the drawing officer in the bills
claiming overtime allowance -
  “Certified that Sri……………. ………….. was required under specific
orders to sit late in office/to attend office early on……………………..or to
attend office on Sunday/……………………….holiday and was detained
from.……… ……a.m to ………………….. a.m./p.m………………..to
……………….p.m.  for disposal of urgent work relating to the Legislative
Assembly.

      Also certified that the amount claimed by Sri……………………..is in
accordance  with the rates prescribed in the rules in Appendix IV A of the
Kerala Service Rules.”

5.    Members of the staff who are eligible for allowance in accordance with these
rules will not be eligible for any other additional remuneration,
conveyance/hire charges or compensation leave for the performance of the
same duties.

6.    The allowance  will be classified as ‘honorarium’ and will be drawn
in establishment/salary bills.  In the case of Gazetted Officers, the allowance
will be authorised by the Accountant General on certificates furnished by the
Head of Department/Office or by his immediate subordinate  Gazetted
Officer.

7.    A register showing details of overtime work done, allowance paid therefore,
etc., will be maintained in Form No. 14.

      Effective from 11th
 June 1963.  G.O.(P) 602/63/Fin.,  
dt. 2-12-1963] APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

169

    APPENDIX  V

LIST OF RECOGNISED *TUBERCULOSIS, LEPROSY AND
CANCER INSTITUTIONS AND MENTAL HOSPITALS FOR
PURPOSES OF GRANT OF EXTRAORDINARY LEAVE TO
OFFICERS NOT IN PERMANENT EMPLOY
(Referred to in Note 3 under Rule 90 of Part I)
PART I
Tuberculosis Institutions

  (a)
 
Within Kerala
1.  K.V. Sanatorium, Mulankunnathukavu
2.  T.B.  Sanatorium, Pariyaram
3.  T.B.  Centre, Trivandrum.
4.  T.B.  Hospital, Pulayanarkottah.
5.  T.B.  Clinic, Palluruthy
6.    Do.   Kottayam.
7.    Do.   Trichur
8.    Do.   Kozhikkode
9.  T.B. Seal Ward, Alleppey
10.     Do.   Ayyampally
11.     Do.   Alwaye
12.     Do.   Palluruthy
13.     Do.   Chittoor.
14.   T.B. Clinic, Alleppey
15.     Do.   Karunagappally
16.    Do.   Palghat
17.    Do.   Muvattupuzha
18.    Do.   Cannanore
19.     Do.   Kozhencherry
20.    Do.   Kottarakkara

    21.  T.B. Clinic,  Karuvatta
22.  T.B. diagnostic Centre, Quilon
23.  T.B. Isolation Ward, District Hospital, Palghat.
24.      Do.   Cannanore
25.     Do.   Government Hospital, Chirayinkil
26.  T.B. Seal Ward, Muvattupuzha
27.     Do.   Palai
28.      Do.   Chengannur
29.      Do.   Kozhencherry
30.      Do.   Chalakkudy
31.      Do.   Mavelikkara

 APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


170

32.      Do.   Changanacherry
       3333. 33.       Do.  Mannarghat   *[G.O.(P) 570/78/Fin.,  
dt. 11-7-1978]
  (b)   Outside Kerala
    1.  Madar Union Sanatorium, Madar, Ajmer, Merwara.
2.  Reid Provincial Sanatorium, Shillong
3.  Municipality Tuberculosis Hospital, Civil and Military Station,
Bangalore.
4.  Government Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Bangalore Cantt.
5.  S.B. Dey Sanatorium, Kurseong
6.  Jadabpur Tuberculosis Hospital, Jadabpur
7.  Itki Sanatorium, Itki.
8.  Turner Sanatorium, Bhoiwada Hill, Parel, Bombay.
9.  The Bel-Air Sanatorium, Delkeith, Panchgani
10.  Hillside Sanatorium, Gengurla
11.  The Salvation Army Tuberculosis Hospital,  Anand, District
Kaira
12.  Wanless Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Wanlesswadi, District
Satara
13.  Pendra Road Sanatorium, Pendra Road, Madhya Pradesh
14.  The Nagpur Tuberculosis Clinic, New Delhi
15.  Silver Jubilee Tuberculosis Hospital, Kingsway, Delhi

    16.  The New Delhi Tuberculosis Clinic, New Delhi
17.  Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Arogyavaram.
18.  Visrantipuram Sanatorium, Rajamundry
19.  Government Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Tambaram, Madras.

    20.  Coimbatore District Jubilee Tuberculosis Sanatorium,
Perundurai
21.  Government Tuberculosis Hospital, Royapettah, Madras City.
22.  The King Edwrd Sanatorium, Dharombur (Simla Hills)
23.  Lady Irwin Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Jubar
24.  Lady Linlithgow Sanatorium, Kassuli
25.  Raj Bahadur Sir Gujarmal Kesradevi Tuberculosis Sanatorium,
Amritsar
26.  King Edward VII Sanatorium, Bhowali.
27.  Tuberculosis Clinic attached to the Calcutta Medical College,
Calcutta.
28.  Shree Padmavatidevi Sanatorium, Baroda City.
29.  Ganga Golden Jubilee Tuberculosis Dispensary and Hospital,
Bikaner
30.  Tuberculosis Hospital, Lingamapalli, Hyderabad.
 APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


171

    31.  Princes Krishna Jammanni Sanatorium, Mysore City
32.  Tuberculosis Hospital, Nagercoil, Madras State
33.  Tuberculosis Government Hospital, Kanchrapra
34.  The Tuberculosis Department of the Government Headquarters
Hospital, Trichinopoly.
35.  Rajaji Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Trichinopoly
36.  Santosham Memorial Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Tambaram,
Madras.
37.  The Municipal Tuberculosis Dispensary, Civil and Military
Station, Bangalore
38.  The Kasturba Tuberculosis Clinic and Hospital, Lucknow.
39.  Government Tuberculosis Institute, Madras
40.  Government Headquarters Hospital, Coimbatore
41.  Government Headquarters Hospital, Tanjore
42.  Government Erskine Hospital, Mathurai
43.  Government King George Hospital, Visakhapatnam.
44.  Government General Hospitals, Madras.
45.  Government Wellesley Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Bellary.
46.  Telegaon General Hospital and Convalescent Home, Telegaon
(Dabhade—District Poona)

    47.  Victoria Jubilee Hospital, Amritsar
48.  King George Medical College Hospital, Lucknow.
49.  Patna Medical College Hospital
50.  Tuberculosis Clinic, Jubbulpoor

    51.  Tuberculosis clinic, Queens Road, Delhi
52.  Ramakrishna Mission Free Tuberculosis Clinic, Karol Bagh,
Delhi
53.  Group of Hospital for Tuberculosis, Bombay
54.  Central T.B. Clinic, Kanpur
55.  Hospital for Diseases of the Chest Camp, Aundh, Poona
56.  K.M.R. Bangu T.B. Sanatorium, Digri, Midnapur
57.  Government T.B. Clinic, Mandi
58.  Himachal Pradesh Sanatorium, Mandhodhar, Near Dharambur
59.  Karnataka Health Institute, Hospital and Sanatorium,
Ghataprabha (Belgaum District)
60.  V.C. Nath T. B. Sanatorium, Bharatpur
61.  Ramakrishna Mission T.B. Sanatorium, Ranchi (Bihar)
62.  Sriram Chandra Bhanji Medical College Hospital, Cuttack
63.  T.B. Sanatorium, Dakpathan (District Dehra Dum)
64.  T.B. Sanatorium, Jaipur
65.  T.B. Clinic, Jodhpur
 APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


172


    66.  M.G. Hospital, Jodhpur
67.  T.B. Hospital, Iramumna
68.  T.B. Sanatorium, Vikarabad (Anathgiri)
69.  T.B. Clinic, Dapirpura.
70.  T.B. Clinic, Patiala, Punjab
71.  Hardinge Sanatorium, Dharampur (Simla Hills)
72.  K.J. Mehta T.B. Hospital, Amargadh (via. Songadh), Bombay
73.  T.B. Ward, J.A. Hospital, Gwalior, Madhya Pradesh
74.  T.B. Wards, M.T. Hospital, Indore, Madhya Pradesh
75.  T.B. Sanatorium, Rao Indore, Madhya Pradesh
76.  S.D.S. Sanatorium, Bangalore
77.  T.B. Clinic, Allahabad
78.  The Coimbatore Tuberculosis Sanatorium, Peelamedu P.O.,
Avanashi Road, Coimbatore
79.  Lala Ram Sarup Tuberculosis Hospital, Mehrauli (Delhi)
80.  Rocky Mount Sanatorium, Ara P.G. Mankum (near Ranchi)

    81.  Mahatma Gandhi Memorial T.B. Sanatorium, Sangipa, Tanjore
District
82.  Medical Ward (T.B.) attached to the R.G. Ker Medical College
Hospital, Calcutta
83.  T.B. Hospital, Uditnarayanbur (near Bhowani, Patna, Orissa)
84.  Brij Sewa Samiti T.B. Sanatorium, Vrindaban (Mathura)

    85.  The Government Welfare Fund T.B. Hospital, Nellore (Andhra)
86.  Bhabendra Bala Chest Clinic, Serampore (West Bengal)
87.  T.B. Clinic, Chemba
88.  C.D. Hospital, Srinagar
89.  C.D. Hospital, Jammu

 

(a)
PART II
Leprosy Institutions
Within Kerala

    1.  Leprosy Sanatorium, Noornad
2.  Leprosy Sanatorium, Koratty
3.  Leprosy Treatment Centre, Kayamkulam
4.  Leprosy Treatment Centre, Haripad
5.  Leprosy Subsidiary Centre, Ponnani
6.  Leprosy Subsidiary Centre, Baliapatam
7.  Mission Leprosy Sanatorium, Chevayur
8.  The Poor Home Society Leprosy Home, Kozhikkode.
 APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


173

  b)  Outside Kerala
1.  Bethesad Leprosy Hospital, Nerespur, West Godavary District
2.  The Salvation Army Leprosy Hospital, Babatla, Guntur District
3.  Leprosy Hospital, Keserapalla, Krishna District
4.  Leprosy Hospital, Salure, Srikakulam District
5.  Leprosy Home, Vizianagram,  Vishakapatnam District
6.  Leprosy Home and Hospital, Ramachandrapuram (East
Godavari District)
7.  A.L.C. Mission Leprosy Hospital, Kodur, Cuddapah District
8.  Leprosy Clinic, Karwan
9.  Leprosy Hospital, Dichpally
10.  Leprosy Colony, Zeheerbad
11.  Leprosy Colony, Narayanpet
12.  Santipara Leprosy Colony, P.O. Bengaingaon (Goalpara
District)
13.  Christian Leprosy Colony, P.O. Barpheta, Jorhat
14.  Seldeha Leper Colony (Santhal Parganas)
15.  The Acworth Leprosy Home and Clinic, Vadaia Bombay No.31

    16.  The Leprosy Hospital, Sholapur
17.  The Sasson Hospital, Poona (O.P.D.)
18.  The Leprosy Hospital, Polarpur (District Kolaba)
19.  The Anti-Leprosy Clinic, Ambewadi South, Satara District

    20.  The Shenda Park Leprosy Colony, Kolhapur
21.  The Kegrapeth Leprosy Hospital, Ahmedabad
22.  Leprosy Colony, Osmanbad
23.  Kothara Leprosy Home, P.O. Achalpur (District Amarvathi)
24.  Jagadamba Kustha Nivar, Amarvati
25.  Dattabur Leprosy Colony, P.O. Nalwadi (District Wardha)
26.  Leprosy Colony, Warora, District Chanda.
27.   Isolation  Colony, Kashikhed P.O., Dhamangaon,, District
Amarvati
28.  Leper Asylum, Adhewada, Bhavangar
29.  Leper Clinic, Punagadh
30.  Government Leprosy Hospital, Schore

    31.  Leprosy Home, Banganga, Indore
32.  Leprosy Home, Ujjain
33.  Leprosy Home, Rajgarah
34.  Henderson Memorial Leper Home, Dhar

 APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


174

    35.  Chandkhuri Leprosy Home and Hospital, P.O. Baitapur (District
Bilaspur)
36.  Bethesda Leprosy Asylum, Champa (District Bilaspur)
37.  Shantipur Leprosy Asylum, P.O.  Shantipur (District Rajpur)
38.  Rajnandgaon Leprosy Home and Clinic, District Durg
39.  Government Leprosy  Home and Hospital,  Raipur
40.  Brehepada Leprosy colony, Narayanapur (District Bastar)
41.  Chittalanka Leprosy Colony, Dartewara, (District Bastar)
42.  Government Lady Willingdon Leprosy Sanatorium, Tirumani,
Chingelput
43.  Government Children’s Leprosy Sanatorium, Madras.
44.  St. Mary’s Leprosy Hospital, Kumbakonam (Tanjore District)
45.  Dayapuram Leprosy Hospital and Home, Manamadura
(Ramanad District)

    46.  Kasturba Gandhi Kusta Nivarana Nilayam, Mazhavanthangal
(South Arcot District)
47.  St. Joseph’s Leprosy Home, Tuticorin  (Tirunelveli District)
48.  Government Leprosy Treatement Unit, Tirukoilur  Leprosy
Colony, Imphal.
49.  Government Leper Asylum, Magadi  Road, Bangalore.
50.  The Silver Jubilee Leprosy Hospital, Sankeshwar (District
Belgaum)
51.  The Leprosy Hospital, Hindaalgi (District Belgaum)

    52.  St. Josheph’s Leporsy Hospital and Asylum, Kankaredy (South
Kanara District)
53.  Leprosy Home and Hospital, Cuttack
54.  Leprosy Asylum, Baripada
55.  Leprosy Hospital, Subatu
56.  Leprosy Home, Palampur (Kangra District)
57.  Leprosy Clinic attached to V.M. Hospital, Agart
58.  Naini Leprosy Hospital and Home, Naini (Allahabad)
59.  Leprosy Hospital under the Gandhi Memorial and Associated
Hospital, Lucknow
60.  Maclaren Leper Hospital, Dehradun

 

61.  Srimati Bhagwan Dei Leper Hospital, Kanpur
62.  Leprosy Home and Hospital,  Almora
63.  Leprosy Home and Hospital, Chaudag,  Almora District
64.  Skin and V.D. Dept., S.N. Hospital, Agra
65.  Leprosy Home and Hospital, Zamuratgang, Faizabad
66.  Skin Dispensary, K.E. Hospital, Banares
67.  The State Leper Hospital, Baharaich
68.  Gouripore Leprosy Colony, Bankura
 APPENDIX  V]                 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


175

69.  Leprosy Home, Bankura
70.  Silda Leprosy Clinic, Midnapure
71.  Griffiths Leprosy Colony, Midnapur
72.  Municipal Charitable Leprosy Clinic, Burdwan
73.  Asansol Leprosy Settlement, Asansol
74.  Raniganj Leprosy Home, Burdwan District
75.  Krishnagar Leprosy Clinic, Nadia District
    76.  Leprosy Clinic, Howrah
77.  Behrampore Leprosy Clinic, Murshidabad District
78.  Kalimpong Leprosy Colony, Darjeeling District
79.  Alber Victor Leprosy Hospital, Calcutta
80.  Leprosy Outpatient Dept., School of Tropical Medicine,
Calcutta
81.  Premananda Leprosy Clinic, Maniktala
82.  Premananda Leprosy Clinic, Kalighat
83.  Sriniketan Leprosy Clinic, Birhum District
84.  Purutia Leper Asylum (Manbhum District)





[ APPENDIX VI (Omitted) vide G.O (P) 65/2007/Fin dated
19/02/2007 ]

















 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

176



    APPENDIX VII
RULES RELATING TO CASUAL LEAVE
(Referred to in Rule 111 of Part I)

  1.  Casual leave is not provided for in the rules as it is not recognised
as leave.  Technically therefore an officer on casual leave is not
treated as absent from duty and his pay and allowances are not
intermitted.  The grant of such leave need not be reported to the
Audit Officer, nor is it necessary for the officer to submit charge
certificates when he proceeds on or returns from casual leave.

  2.  (i)  No officer may in any case be absent on casual leave for
more than twenty days in the course  of one calendar year.
But the members of the teaching staff of educational
institutions shall be eligible for casual leave only for fifteen
days in a calendar year.
[G.O.(P) 648/78/Fin.,    
dt.   24-8-1978]
    (ii)   All officers including teaching staf f of educational institutions
may be allowed to combine casual leave with Sundays and
other authorised holidays provided that the resulting  period of
absence from duty shall not exceed fifteen days at a stretch.
The fact that a maximum has been fixed for  the amount of
casual leave which may be taken within a year, does not
mean that an officer is entitled to take the full amount of
casual leave as a matter of course.
*[G.O.(P) 648/78/Fin.,              
dt.  24-8-1978]
    Exception:-  The maximum period  of absence combining casual
leave with Sundays  and other authorised holidays will
be twenty days at a stretch for the State Government
employees working in New Delhi.
 [G.O.(P) 51/89/Fin.,      
dt.  30-1-1989]
    (iii)  All officers including those who h ave put in less than a year’s
service will be allowed casual leave at the rate of  20 days
during a year without taking into account the length of service
put in by them subject to the discretion of the sanctioning
authority :

      Provided that the teaching staff of educational institutions
may be granted casual leave for fifteen days only during a year.
[G.O.(P) 622/79/Fin.,    
dt. 19-7-1979]
      The amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 January 1970.
[G.O.(P) 844/70/Fin.,        
dt.  5-12-1970]
  3.  An officer requiring casual leave should take the orders of the head
of his office for such absence.  When the head of an office requires
casual leave, he may take the leave and report the fact to his
immediate superior  authority.  Heads of Departments should
intimate their intention of taking casual leave to Government in the
department concerned.  In cases in which the casual leave is
intended to be spent outside the jurisdiction of  the officer, the
previous sanction of the competent authority should be obtained.  

  4.  A register of casual leave taken should be maintained in every
office.  
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


177

  5.  (i)  An officer may be allowed causal leave for half a day at his
request, provided that casual leave for half a day shall not  be
granted to the staff of the department of Museums and Zoos who
work in shifts.
(ii)  Casual leave for half a day at a time may be granted to the
technical staff of  Government presses who have to work in the
first shift that is from 8 a.m. to  4.30 p.m. with a  noon interval
of one hour between 1 p.m. and 2 p.m..  In respect  of the
second shift half day casual leave may be allowed only for the
second half of the shift that is from 9 to 11.30 p.m.



[G.O.(P) 505/77/Fin.,      
dt.  7-12-1977]
  6.  Casual leave cannot ordinarily be taken in combination with any
leave recognised by the rules, with joining time or with vacation.
Heads of Departments may, however, sanction such combination
in special cases, provided there is no evasion of rules,  for
instance, when an officer obliged to be absent owing to the
prevalence of infectious disease in his residence and placed on
special casual leave, himself contracts the illness and has to be
granted regular leave in continuation.
[G.O.(P) 863/78/Fin.,        
dt.  18-12-1978]
  7.  Casual leave, not being recognised as leave, cannot be
retrospectively commuted into any other kind of leave, but when an
officer who proceeded on casual leave under the ordinary
circumstances takes some other kind of leave in continuation, such
leave will be held to have commenced from the date on which he
proceeded on casual leave.

  8.  Deleted
    SECTION II — SPECIAL CASUAL LEAVE  
  1.  Special Casual leave not counted against ordinary causal leave
may be granted to an officer in  the  following circumstances :



  (i)  When he is ordered by the head of his office to absent himself
from duty on the certificate of a medical officer or sanitary
authority on account of the presence of infectious disease in
his residence *provided no substitute is appointed and no
extra cost to Government is involved.  If, however, a substitute
is necessary, ordinary leave debitable to the leave account of
the officer should be granted.  The grant of special casual
leave involving the appointment of substitute in all other cases
requires the sanction of   Government; which will be accorded
only when the absence is for less than 30 days and the
subordinate concerned draws a pay of less than Rs.5500**
per mensem, and has no ordinary leave to his credit.


*[G.O.(P) 164/74/Fin.,      
dt.  17-7-1974]

w.e.f. 1-3-1997


**[G.O.(P)132/02/Fin.,      
dt.  14-3-2002]

          **This amendment shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 1st
 March 1997.

    Note 1.-  When the officer himself catches  the infection, regular leave under the
rules must be taken for the period of absence.
Note 2.- The following diseases are treated as infectious diseases for the purpose
of the grant of special casual leave:-
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


178

    1)  Smallpox
2)  ÜDeleted
3)  Plague
4)  Cholera
5)  Typhoid
6)  Acute influenzal Pneumonia
7)  Diphtheria
8)  Cerebro-spinal meningitis

Ü [G.O.(P) 189/76/Fin.        
dt.  5-7-1976]
    Note 3.-  Leave under this head shall not ordinarily be granted for a period
exceeding 21 days, but in exceptional cases it may be granted upt o 30
days.
Note  4.-  Special casual leave taken in any circumstances may be allowed to be
combined with ordinary leave or ordinary casual leave.

    Note 5.- The heads of offices will also be eligible for special casual leave under
the Rules.
[G.O.(P) 164/74/Fin.,            
dt. 17-7-1974]
    (ii)  When he is summoned to serve as a juror or assessor or to
give evidence  before a court as a witness in civil or criminal
cases in which his private interests are not in issue, the leave
to cover the total period of absence necessary.
(iii) When he is permitted to attend the meetings of a University, or
to undertake any other work connected with a University, leave
to cover the period of absence from duty.

              But if he takes up examinership in University Examination
and accepts remuneration at the instance of Government, his
absence will be treated as duty and if the work is not taken at the
instance of Government, he will have to  avail himself of eligible
leave.

    Note.-  In the case of Universit y examinations conducted by the Universities in
Kerala, the examinership offered by one University to the teaching staff of
colleges under another University and accepted by them will be treated as
taking up examinership at the instance of Government for t he purpose of
this rule.
    This Note shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from
18th February 1981.
[G.O.(P) 167/82/Fin.,      
dt.  6-4-1982]

    (iv) When he is bitten by a rabid animal, or if it becomes necessary
to undergo anti-rabic treatment due to infection during  post-
mortem  examination or other similar causes, leave to cover
the actual period required for treatment (14 days) and for the
journeys to and from the nearest anti-rabic treatment centre.

    (v)  [Deleted]  
    (vi) When  an officer in the last grade is temporarily incapacitated
on account of typhoid and cholera inoculation leave for one
day.
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


179

    *(vii) (a)  A male Government employee who undergoes
vasectomy operation for the first time will be granted
special casual leave  for a period not exceeding six
working days.  Intervening Sundays and closed holidays
will be ignored while calculating the period of special
casual leave. Special casual leave for a period not
exceeding 6 days will be granted for undergoing
vasectomy operation for the second time also on
production of a medical certificate from the prescribed
medical authority to the effect that the first operation was
a failure  and that the second operation was actually
performed.
*[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,        
dt.  8-7-1983]
      (b)  A female Government servant  who undergoes
sterilisation operation will be granted special casual
leave for a period not exceeding 14 days :
  Provided that special casual leave for undergoing
tubectomy operation for the second time will be  granted only on
production of a medical certificate from the prescribed medical
authority to the effect that the first operation was a failure and that
the second operation was actually performed.

    (c)  A male Government servant whose wife undergoes a
gyno-sterilisation (tubectomy operation without delivery)
will be granted special casual leave for a period not
exceeding 7 days subject to production of a medical
certificate from the medical officer who actually performs
the operation.

    (d)  An Officer  undergoing treatment due to complication
arising from sterilisation operation shall be granted
special casual leave to cover the period of such
treatment based on the certificate of the medical
authority:

      Provided that if the Government servant is not hospitalised
the period of special casual leave granted will be limited to 7 days
in the case of male officers and 14 days in the case of female
officers.

    Ruling
  Special casual leave under this rule may be combined with
holidays provided that the total period of absence from duty does
not exceed ten days.

    (viii)   Women employees who undergo I.U.C.D.  insertion will be
granted special casual leave for the day of insertion.

      *Special casual leave will be granted on the day of
I.U.C.D.—re-insert ion also.
*[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,        
dt.  8-7-1983]
    (ix) When an officer as member of a staff council has to attend a
meeting of the council, he will be granted special casual leave
for the days required for the journey from his place of duty to
the place of the meeting of the council and back.

    (x-a)  Special casual leave will be granted to women Government
employees having less than three children for undergoing
medical termination of pregnancy.  The leave shall be
granted only once in their service and shall be for a period
of six days including the day on which medical termination
of pregnancy is conducted.
[G.O.(P) 388/76/Fin.,      
dt.  16-12-1976] APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


180

    (x-b)  Female Government employees who undergo
salpingectomy operation after Medical Termination of
Pregnancy (MTP) may be granted special casual leave for a
period not exceeding 14 days.
[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,        
dt.  8-7-1983]
    (x-c)  Male Government employees whose wives undergo
tubectomy/salpingectomy operation after Medical
Termination of Pregnancy (MTP) may be granted special
casual leave upto 7 days subject to the production of
medical certificate stating that their wives have undergone
tubectomy/salpingectomy operation after Medical
Termination of Pregnancy.  It shall not be  necessary to
state in the certificate that the presence of the Government
employee is required to look after the wife during her
convalescence.
[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,      
dt.  8-7-1983]
    (xi)    An officer who is a member of the Indian Institute of Public
Administration may be granted special casual leave to
attend any meeting/seminar organised by the regional or
local branch of the said Institute and for the days required
for the journey from their place of duty to the place of
meeting/seminar and back.
[G.O.(P) 45/77/fin.,    
dt. 1-2-1977]
    (xii) (i)  A Government officer who has lost all male children or all
female children after vasectomy/tubectomy operation
performed earlier; may be granted special casual leave for
undergoing recanalisation operation upto a period of 21
days or actual period of hospitalisation as certified by the
authorised  medical attendant, whichever is less.  Special
casual leave shall also be granted for the minimum journey
period required and spent for the to and fro journey for
undergoing the operation.

      (ii)  The grant of special casual leave shall be subject to the
following conditions, namely:-
(a)  the operation has been performed in a hospital or  a
medical college or an institution where facilities for
recanalisation are available.
(b)  the request for the grant of special casual leave shall
be supported by a medical certificate from the doctor
who performed the operation to the effect that
hospitalisation of the officer for the period stipulated
therein was essential  for operation and post
operational recovery.

    (iii)  *The period of absence in excess of the period of special
casual leave as admissible under sub-clause (i) shall be
treated as regular leave of the kind admissible under the
leave rules applicable to the officer or ordinary casual
leave as applied for by the officer.
*[G.O.(P) 381/83/Fin.,      
dt.  8-7-1983]
    Note.-  Special casual leave granted under clauses (vii) to (xii) under the Family
Welfare Programme may be suffixed as well as prefixed to regular
leave or casual leave.  However, special casual leave should not be
allowed to be prefixed or suffixed both to regular leave and casual
leave.  The intervening holidays and/or Sundays may be
prefixed/suffixed to regular leave, as the case may be.
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


181

2.    In the cases coming under clauses (i) to (iii) above, when the
absence from duty exceeds the period which may reasonably be
treated as casual leave under the discretion vested in the head of
the office, the officer may be granted for the entire period  of
absence such regular leave with leave salary as may be due to him
and thereafter leave without allowances.  In the cases coming
under clause (iv) above the excess over one month of the period of
absence should be treated as regular leave and debited to t he
leave account

3.    (a) Special casual leave not exceeding 15 days in one calendar
year may be granted to Government servants who take part in
State Championship conducted by the respective State
Associations within the State and for attending selection trials
of State Teams for participating in National Championships.
 (b) Special Casual leave not exceeding 45 days in one calendar
year may be granted  to Government servants, who take part
in National level championships conducted  by All India
Associations, for  attending coaching camps of the State
Teams in preparation of participation in National
Championships and for attending selection trials of National
Teams for participating in International Championships.
(c) Special Casual leave not exceeding 90 days in one calendar
year may be granted to Government servants for representing
India in International Events and for attending coaching camps
of National Teams in preparation of International Events.
[G.O.(P) 659/95/Fin.,        
dt.  10-10-1995]
       (d) Government officials who are office bearers in the National
Federations or Associations in sports and games and who are
members of the Kerala Sports Council may be granted special
casual leave not exceeding 30 days for the days of the
meeting and the  minimum time required for the to and fro
journeys.
(e) The period of leave mentioned above shall be independent of
one another and shall be exclusive of Public holidays that may
intervene.  The period  of absence in excess of the days
mentioned above in  each case shall be treated as ordinary
leave admissible under relevant leave rules applicable to the
Government servants concerned.  For this purpose, officers
may, as a special case, be permitted to combine special
casual leave with ordinary leave. Special casual leave shall
not, however, be granted in combination with casual leave.
(f)  Special casual leave shall be granted only on production of
participation certificates issued by the respective Associations
and it shall be limited to the actual period  of participation,
including the shortest transit period, subject to the limits
specified above.
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


182

    (g)  Government servants whose services are utilised in connection
with coaching or administration of the teams participating in
the Championships/Events mentioned above, may also be
treated as members of the team for the purpose of grant of
special casual leave.
(h)    Government Officials who are office bearers of District Sports
Associations and District Sports Councils shall be granted
Special Casual Leave not exceeding 10 days for attending
meetings of District Sports Associations and Districts Sports
Councils.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on 5 th

January 1999.

Note:-   The terms ‘State Association’, ‘State Championship’,  ‘All India
Association’, ‘National Level Championship’ and ‘International
Meet/Event’ are defined as follows:-
     (i)  State Association:-  A duly constituted body, at the State level in
respect of a particular discipline of sports/games, having district level
units as members.  It shall have the recognition of the Kerala Sports
Council.









*G.O (P)98/2002/Fin
dt 31/01/2002
    (ii)  State Championship:-  Inter-district or inter-zone championships/
meets of a particular game/sports conducted by the respective State
associations at State level.

     (iii)   All India Association:-  A duly constituted national body of a particular
discipline of sports/games, having state level units as members. It
shall have the recognition of the Government of India.
(iv)   National Level Championship:- A Championship/meet conducted by
the respective All India Associations at national level in which
various state teams participate.
(v)    International Meet/Event :-  Sports/games conducted at International
level in which various nations  take part.  Participation of an Indian
team with the approval of Government of India only shall be
considered as a recognised event.

4.    When an officer has to insure his life in the State Life Insurance
(Official Branch) he will be given such leave of absence as may be
necessary to enable him to appear before a Medical Officer and to
procure the required certificate.

5.    When volunteers who are Government servants, attend camps or
exercises or attend rifle meetings with the permission of the heads
of their departments or offices, they will be considered to be on
special casual leave during the period of their absence from duty.

    Government Decision
  The concessions allowed to ‘volunteers’ in regard to the
grant of special casual leave for attending camps, exercises, rifle
meetings, etc., may be extended to scouters, guiders and  office
bearers of the Bharath Scouts and Guides Association for
attending camps, conferences, rallies, etc.
  Effective from 10th
 June 1964.

[G.O. (P) 53/65/Fin.,    
dt.  5-2-1965.] APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


183

6.    Special casual leave will be allowed to Government servants who
have won certificates of merit in the Lok Sahayak Sena and who
are required to participate in the Republic Day Parade in New Delhi
for: (1) a period not exceeding 14 days required for their stay in
New Delhi in connection with the participation in the Republic Day
Parade plus (2) the minimum period required for the journey of the
Government servants from headquarters to New Delhi and back.

7.    Special casual leave may be allowed to Doctors and Veterinarians
who are invitee members, official delegates or those who have
been asked to read papers at an All Indian Conference of the
Medical or Veterinary Association or the Indian Science Congress,
as the case may be.  The leave will be granted for attendance at
the meeting and for journeys from head quarters to the place of the
meeting and back.

      The power of granting special casual leave under these
orders will be exercised by Heads of Departments and regional
and district officers in the case of officers under their administrative
control.  In the case of Heads of  Departments partaking in sporting
events special casual leave will be granted by Government.

8.    Special casual leave may be granted to Government servants
appearing at departmental promotion examinations which are
neither obligatory nor entail a condition of preferment in
Government service (e.g., practical test for selection of typists in
service as Stenographers, selective test for selection of last grade
employees as attenders etc.) to cover the actual duration of
examination concerned plus the minimum period required for the to
and fro journey.  Such special casual leave will not, however, be
granted for appearing for the open competitive  examinations  held
by the Public Service Commission and cannot be combined with
ordinary casual leave or regular leave.

9.    An accused officer, not under suspension, may be granted special
casual leave to cover the actual period for the onward and return
journey for a ppearing before the Disciplinary Proceedings Tribunal
and the days of attendance at the Tribunal.

    Note.- This rule will apply mutatis mutandis to accused officers called upon to
appear before a Disciplinary Authority/Enquiring Authority duly
constituted.

10.    When Government servants enlisted as Home Guards Volunteers
are called out by the Commandants General/Commandants under
sections 5 (1) and 5 (2) of the Kerala Home Guards Act, 1960, for
training or to discharge any of the duties or functions assigned to
the Home Guards, they will be  considered  to be on special causal

    leave during the period of the their training/duty in Home Guards
plus the minimum period required for the journey from their
headquarters to the place of training/duty and back.

      A day’s special casual leave will be allowed every year to
Government servants who are Home Guards Volunteers for
participation in the celebrations of Home Guards Day.
The detention certificate issued by the Commandant
General/Commandants, Home Guards will be accepted as valid
authority for the grant of special casual leave.
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


184

11.    The period spent in transit by the civil Government servants who
are called out for training in the Defence Reserves, from the date
of their relief  from the civil posts to the date on which they report
themselves to the military authorities and vice versa will be treated
as special casual leave.
  The period of transit should be limited to actual journey
time as laid down in Note 1 under Rule 125, Part I.

12.    The period of absence (including the period spent in transit) of the
members of the teaching staff of the Medical Colleges, College of
Nursing and the Dental College, on account of their appointment
as Inspectors by the Indian Medical Council, Indian Nursing
Council  or the Dental Council of India will be treated as special
casual leave, provided they are not paid any remuneration for the
inspection work.

      *Teaching staff of Medical Colleges who are invited by the
Indian Medical Council, Indian Council of Medical R esearch, All
Indian Institute of Medical Sciences, Dental Council of India and
Indian Nursing Council as experts for attending board meetings
and scientific meetings will be granted special casual leave for the
days of meetings, including actual time taken for to and fro
journeys, provided they are not receiving remuneration from the
concerned Institution. The Principals of the Medical Colleges are
authorised to grant special casual leave in such cases in respect of
officers working under them.

      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 8 th
 June, 1981.
[G.O. (P) 215/82/Fin.,        
dt.  7-5-1982.]
      ÜAuxiliary Nurse Midwives/Nurses who are members of
the Indian Nursing Council will be granted special casual leave to
attend the meetings of the Council for the days of the meetings
including  actual time taken for to and fro journeys provided they
are not receiving remuneration from the Council.  The District
Medical Officers of Health are authorised to grant special casual
leave in such cases in respect of officers working under them.

    ÜThis amendment shall be deemed to have come in to
force with effect from 28th
 June 1984.
[G.O.(P) 954/86/Fin.,    
dt.  27-12-1986]
13.    Ex-servicemen boarded out of service and re-employed  in
Government service in the State, if and when required to appear
before the Reserve Medical Boards for the purpose of reassessing
 their disability, will be granted special casual leave for a maximum
period of 15 days  including the time spent in transit both ways.
Special casual leave under this rule may be granted on more than
one occasion in a calendar year, if needed.
[G.O.(P) 174/77/Fin.,  
dt.  4-6-1977]
14.    Government servants, who have won gallantry awards and who
are required to part icipate in the Colour Presentation Ceremonies
in connection with such awards will be granted special casual
leave for the period of their stay at the place where the ceremony
is conducted and the minimum period required for the journey from
headquarters to such place and back, subject to the condition that
the total period shall not exceed 10 days.
[G.O.(P) 304/71/Fin.,      
dt.  1-6-1971]
      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 April 1970.

    Government Decision
  The Rules in this section will apply to part -time teachers
also with effect from 7th
 August 1971.
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


185

15.
 
  The teachers under the Department of Technical Education may
be granted special causal leave upto a maximum  of 10 days
either prefixed or suffixed to the vacation, for attending short-time
refresher courses/seminars, in case the period of the training falls
outside the vacation period.  For periods in excess of 10 days,
regular leave will be granted.  For this purpose the teachers may,
as a special case, be permitted to  combine special casual leave
with regular leave.
[G.O.(P) 199/74/Fin.,      
dt.  13-9-1974]
      The Principals of the Engineering Colleges, Polytechnics,
Women’s Polytechnics and the Institute of Printing Technology,
Shornur are authorised to sanction special casual leave under this
rule.
  This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 18th
 September 1973.

16.    Disabled State Government employees, shall be eligible for
special casual leave for a maximum period of 15 days at a time
(including the time spent in transit both ways)  to attend Artificial
Limb Centre and stay in hospital for replacement/treatment of their
artificial limbs. Special casual leave under this rule may be
granted on more than one occasion in a calendar year, if needed.
[G.O.(P) 174/77/Fin.,  
dt.  4-6-1977]

16A.    All physically handicapped employees eligible to claim
conveyance allowance shall be eligible for special casual leave for
a maximum period of 15 days in a calendar year for  treatment of
illness connected with the physical handicap of the employee
concerned in hospital or at residence on production of medical
certificate to that effect from the authorised Medical Officers
attending on them.
G.O.(P) 800/85/Fin.,      
dt.  10-12-1985]
17.    Teaching staff of Government Colleges accompanying students’
teams for University Youth Festivals organised by the University
Union and teaching staff of schools who accompany the students’
teams for Youth Festivals, sports meets, coaching  camps
conducted at State level shall be granted special casual leave for
the days of the events and the minimum period required for to and
fro journeys subject to the condition that the total period of such
special casual leave shall not exceed 15 days in a calendar year.
[G.O.(P) 218/78/Fin.,      
dt.  27-2-1978]
18.    The staff guides, namely teachers in schools and junior lecturers
and lecturers in colleges engaged in the Forest Club activities will
be granted two days special casual leave in a calendar year for
attending to seminars, etc. relating to those activities.
Effective from 5th
 June 1985.
[G.O.(P) 51/89/Fin.        
dt.  30-1-1989]

    SECTION III – COMPENSATION  LEAVE
  Subject to the following conditions, compensation leave at
the rate of  one day for each public holiday may be granted to a
Government servant who attends office on public (authorised)
holidays under the orders of the head of office in order to attend to
urgent work arising from the absence of another Government
servant or from circumstances beyond the control of the
Government Servant:

    (i)  Such leave should be taken by a Government servant only
with the prior permission of the authority competent to grant
him casual leave.
(ii)  The maximum period of such leave that can be taken by a
Government servant in a calendar year will be **fifteen days.
 APPENDIX VII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


186

      **Effective from 1st
 June 1989.  [G.O.(P) 840/92/Fin.,        
dt.  4-11-1992]
    (iii)  No Government servant will be permitted to take such leave
after the expiry of *three months from the public holiday (s) on
which he attended office and in lieu of which the leave is
granted.

    (iv) Such leave will not be accumulated for more than *10 days
but such leave may be combined with casual leave or other
authorised holidays provided that the total period of absence
from duty shall not exceed *fifteen days.
*[Substitution G.O (P)
No.61/2007/Fin dated
17/02/2007]


      *Effective from 7th
 May 1973.  [G.O.(P) 548/77/Fin.,      
dt.  23-12-1977]
     (v)  Such leave may not be combined with regular leave such as
earned leave, half pay leave, etc.
(vi) A Government servant touring on public (authorised)
holiday(s) in connection with performance of his duties is not
eligible for such leave in lieu of the holiday(s) on which he was
on tour.
(vii) Such leave shall not be admissible to heads of offices.
  Effective from 3rd
 July 1970.

    Note.- The benefit of compensatory off for turn duty on Sundays and other closed
holidays will be allowed to the security staff, only without detriment to the
normal security duties.
[G.O.(P) 395/74/Fin.,          
dt.  29-11-1974]


 APPENDIX VIII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I& II

187
    APPENDIX  VIII

RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO OFFICERS
APPOINTED FOR LIMITED PERIODS
(Referred to in Appendix I and Note I below Rule 63 of Part I)

1.    Where the appointment is for one year or less, earned leave on full pay
calculated at 1/11th
 of the period spent on duty may be granted subject
to a maximum of 15 days on production of medical certificate.  If earned
leave has been exhausted, leave on medical certificate, on  *half pay
upto 15 days may be granted subject to the condition that the total
period of the two kinds of leave does not exceed one month in the
officer’s term of service.

      If the officer serves in a vacation department, earned leave will
not be admissible; but he may be granted, if absolutely necessary leave
on medical certificate on *half pay not exceeding 1/11th
 of the time spent
on duty, subject to a  maximum of 15 days during the officer’s term of
service.


      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 April 1973.
[G.O.(P) 491/75/Fin.,          
dt.  24-10-1975]
2.    Where the appointment is for more than one year but not more than five
years, earned leave will be admissible at 1/11th
 of the period spent on
duty,  subject to the limit of 15 days in a year.  Such leave may be
accumulated upto a maximum period of two months.  Leave on medical
certificate on *half pay may also be granted in addition to earned leave
subject to a maximum of two months in all during the period of service.
In addition, leave without allowances may be granted in special
circumstances, when no other leave is admissible, subject to a total
maximum limit of three months.
  If the officer serves in a vacation department earned leave will
not be admissible.

    Note.-  Maternity leave under Rules 100 and 101 will be admissible to female officers
appointed on contract basis continuing in service beyond one year provided
they would continue in service but for proceeding on such leave.

        *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 26th August 1971.
[G.O.(P) 825/80/Fin.,        
dt.  31-10-1980]
3.    Where the appointment is for a longer period than five years, but not for
an indefinite period, or an original appointment for five years or less is
extended so as to make the total period of appointment longer than five
years but not for an indefinite period, leave admissible to a permanent
officer under the ordinary rules, may be allowed subject to the condition
that leave on medical certificate on *half pay will be limited to six months
in all.  In the case of extension of the original term of appointment to
more than five years, the officer will be credited with the earned leave
that would have been admissible had the appointment been initially one
of more than 5 years diminished by the earned leave already taken and
leave on medical certificate on *half pay, if any, already taken, will count
against the six months limit prescribed.

4.    In the case of an officer falling under Rules 2 and 3 above, earned leave
due may be granted after the expiry of the period of appointment, only if
the leave has been applied for during the period of appointment and
refused owing to the exigencies of the public service.  An officer whose
services are dispensed with on grounds of ill -health may be permitted to
take all the earned leave due to him before his service is terminated.
 APPENDIX VIII]                KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I& II
     


188

5.    The terms “earned leave” and “leave on medical certificate on half pay”
used in these rules have the same  meanings as they have in the other
rules of the Kerala Service Rules and the leave salary during leave
taken under these rules shall be regulated under Rules 92 and 93 of
Part I, Kerala Service Rules *.

      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 1st
 April 1973.
[G.O.(P) 491/75/Fin.,      
dt. 24-10-1975]
6.    An officer initially engaged for a limited period becomes subject to the
ordinary leave rules in their entirety, on his being taken into permanent
employment.  In such a case, the officer will be credited with all the
leave that would have been admissible, had his appointment been one
for an indefinite period from the start diminished by the leave already
taken.  Leave on medical certificate, if any, already taken will count
against the maximum limit prescribed.

7.    In the case of an officer who has been appointed for a limited period to a
temporary post or to a permanent post in an officiating capacity,  leave
will be granted only on the further condition that his leave vacancy is not
filled up and that the leave or any portion thereof will not go beyond the
sanctioned period of his service.

    Note.- The above rules will not apply to officers who were appointed before the coming
into effect of these rules or to officers in whose case the terms of their
appointment specifically provide for the grant of leave otherwise than in
accordance with these rules.

    Government Decision No. 1
  Rules in Appendix VIII will apply to provisional recruits in the
matter of leave.

[G.O.(P) 103/61/Fin.,      
dt.  4-3-1961]
    Government Decision No. 2
  The leave earned by provisional recruits during provisional
service diminished by the leave, if any, already taken will be carried
forward on regularisation of their provisional appointment without any
interruption.

[G.O.(P) 388/70/Fin.      
dt.  3-6-1970]
      The provisional recruits will be eligible for the leave admissible
to regular employees only from the date of regularisation of appointment.

[G.O.(P) 322/93/Fin.,        
dt. 12-5-1993]
    Government Decision No. 3
  An officer on contract appointment will be credited with the leave
earned by him in his previous contract appointment (s) diminished by the
leave, if any, already taken even if the appointments are not in the same
post provided there is no break between the appointments.

[G.O. (P) 499/71/Fin.,    
dt.  23-8-1971]

    Government Decision No. 4
  Officers appointed on a fixed monthly honorarium against
regular sanctioned post will be governed by the leave rules  in this
Appendix.  The benefit of surrender of earned leave will be allowed to
them as in the case of provisional employees.

[G.O. (P) 55/74/Fin.,            
dt.  7-3-1974]
 APPENDIX IX]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

189


APPENDIX   IX
LIST OF HILLY TRACTS
 (Referred to in Note 1 to Rule 44 of Part II)


1.


  A.  Class I Tracts
*Of the area detailed below the tracts falling within the taluks of
Devicolam, Udumbanchola, Peermade, Pathanamthitta,
Pathanapuram , Nedumangad and Neyyattinkara will form Class I
tracts :-
  The portion lying to the east of a  due north and south line
from the northeastern most boundary of the Kunnathunad Taluk
upto Thattakkad and thence passing eastwards along southern
bank of the Periyar river upto the junction of its northern tributary,
the Muthirapuzhai or Munnar river thence southwards along the
western bank of the Periyar river, and its tributary, the
Cheruthoniyar and the Endayar upto Mundakkayam bridge on the
Kottayam – Kumili road, thence southwards straight on the junction
of the Aruthayar and the Pamabayar and thence to the junction of
the Palathada Aur and Kokkad Aur, thence due south to the
Achenkoil river crossing the Kallar and thence to Ramakal along
the southern bank of the Achenkoil river.
  *The portion lying to the south of a line starting from
Channar ghat peak and passing along the northern bank of the
Shendurni river upto the junction of the Quilon-Shencottah road
and Trvandrum-Schencottah road, thence passing southward along
the eastern side of the Trivandrum-Shencottah road upto Palode,
thence along the eastern side of the road from Palode, to Arianad
via Vidura till it meets the Nedumangad- Shorlacode road and
thence passing southwards along the Nedumangadu-Shorlacode
road till it meets the State Boundary.

[G.O.(P) 59/75/Fin.,      
dt.  13-2-1975]




      *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 22nd
 February 1973
G.O.(P) 366/75/Fin.,      
dt. 11-8-1975]
2    Chalakudy Division.—Starting from 19th
 mile in Tramline at
Cherumkayam the line proceeds northwards to meet the division
boundary and thence follows the division boundary upto the State
boundary and thence along the Sekkalamudi, thence to
Parambikulam, thence along the Parambikulam river upto
Muduvarachal and thence westwards passing Kavali Anapandam
and meet the starting station at Cherumkayam.

    Trichur Division (Nelliampathy Range).—
North.—The boundary starts from the inter -district boundary of
Trichur and Palghat at Vellamttimalai and proceeds more or less

 
northeast passing the northern side of Padagirimala  and
Palayampara Estate and reaches the district boundary at nearly
one mile south of Govindamalai Estate; thence along the above
inter-district boundary towards northeast for about one mile and
reaches nearly half a mile northwest of Oottukuzhi Estate.
East.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the inter-district
boundary of Palaghat and Trichur and reaches the junction point of
Thekkadi and Vetti rivers.
 APPENDIX IX]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


190

    South.—Thence more or less east along the inter-forest division
boundary of Chalakudy and Trichur to  the inter-district boundary of
Trichur and Palghat at nearly one mile north of Anjanapara.
West.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the inter-district
boundary of Palghat and Trichur and reaches the starting point.
Palappilly Range.—
East.—The boundary starts from Ponmudi at which the inter-range
boundary between Palappilly and Paravattany  meets the inter -
district boundary of Trichur and Palaghat, and proceeds along the
above inter-district boundary and reaches a point nearly one mile
south of Kurumalamudi.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds more or less southwest
along the inter-forest division boundary between Trichur and
Chalakudy for about 5½ miles to reach nearly two miles south of
Kumali.
West.—Thence the boundary proceeds nearly west to reach the
Chiminipuzha at nearly one mile west of Kallichitra, thence along
the northern side of Chiminipuzha for about ¾ mile downstream;
thence along the tributary of Chiminipuzha to reach the inter-taluk
boundary between Mukundapuram and Trichur at nearly 1 ¾ miles
west of Ponmudi.
North.—Thence along the above inter-taluk boundary till it reaches
Ponmudi, the starting point.

3.    Attappadi Valley and the Chenat Nair, * and Silent Valley Reserved
Forest.

4.    Sungam Range of Nemmara Forest Division.  
5.    *[Omitted]    
      *Effective from 9th
 March 1981.   *[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,        
dt.  9-3-1981]
6.    Idukki District.—The area comprising the whole of Idukki Village
and the portions of Velliamatom and Arakulam Villages in
Thodupuzha Taluk having the boundaries specified below :
[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,    
dt.  9-3-1981]
    North.—Boundaries of Kotahmangalam and Devicolam Taluks.
East.—Boundaries of Udumbanchola Taluk.
South.—Boundaries of Peerumedu Taluk.
West.—The line across Arakulam Village, starting from  the tri-
junction of Passupara Village in Peerumedu Taluk and Arakulam
and Idukki Village of Thodupuzha Taluk and ending at first Zig point





 
on Thodupuzha-Idukki Road and the line thence across
Velliamattom village to the tri-junction of Idukki, Velliamattom and
Udumbannoor Village of Thodupuzha Taluk from where the
western boundary of Idukki Village goes north-wards to meet the
Taluk boundary of Kothamangalam.
  The item 6 shall be deemed to have come into force with
effect from 9th
 December 1970.
 APPENDIX IX]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


191

    B.  Class II Tracts
1.  The portions of the area other than those falling within the
taluks of Devicolam, Peermade, Udumbanchola and
Pathanmathitta detailed at A1 above, will form Class II tracts.
2.  Chalakudy Division.—Starting from Cherumkayam the
boundary proceeds upto Kothamuzhi, thence along the
Kannamkuzhi thodu upto Chalakudi river, thence along the
river the boundary proceeds up to Echipara, thence to
Vellikulangara passing Konnakuzhi, Peeliarmuzhi, Kormala and
Veeranchira, thence the boundary proceeds nearly northwards
to cross the Vaikathu stream and meet the division boundary
and along the said boundary of Class I tracts and closes on the
starting station.
Nelliampathy Range.—

    *West.—The boundary starts from the inter-district boundary of
Palghat and Trichur at Vellattimalai and proceeds northwest to
reach the village boundary of Thiruvazhiyad and Kairady Village tri -
junction.
[G.O.(P) 159/81/Fin.,      
dt.  9-3-1981]
    North.—Thence along the boundary of Thiruvazhiyad and
Nemmara touching  the main road, thence the boundary proceeds
along the road to Shernally Rubber Estates to the 11th
  mile.

    *East.—Thence along the above road for about 4 Kilometres to
reach the northern boundary of Class I area at Pulayampara
described in the Nelliampathy Range under the heading “A. Class I
Tracts”.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the northern
boundary of Class I area in Nelliampathy Range and reaches the
starting point.
[G.O.(P) 605/81/Fin.,  
dt. 17-9-1981]
    Palappilly Range.—
North.—The boundary proceeds from the inter-range boundary
between Palappilly and Paravattany at nearly half a mile west of
Mangattukumban and proceeds east to reach where the northern
boundary of Class I area described in ‘A’ above starts.
East.—Thence along the western boundary of Class I area in
Palappilly Range described in ‘A’ above to reach the inter-forest
division boundary of Trichur and Chalakudy.
South.—Thence along the above inter-division boundary to reach
Muplypuzha near fourteenth mile of Cochin State Forest Tramway.
West.—Thence along Muplypuzha downstream for about 5 miles
and along Chiminipuzha for about 3½ miles upstream to reach
nearly 1½ miles east of Anaipadam, and thence to meet the inter -
range boundary at the starting point.

    Paravattany Range.—
North.—The boundary starts from the inter-taluk boundary of
Talappilly and Trichur at 2 ¼ miles east south-east to Melaka and
proceeds along the above inter -taluk boundary to reach the inter -
district boundary of Palghat and Trichur.
 APPENDIX IX]                                   TRAVELLING ALLOWANCE
     


192

    East.—Thence along the above inter -district boundary the
boundary proceeds to Ponmudi where the inter -taluk boundary
between Mukundapuram and Trichur meets the inter-district
boundary.
South.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the northern
boundary of Class I and Class   II areas described above in
Palappily Range.
West.—Thence the boundary proceeds northwest to reach ¾ mile
north to Vengapara, thence to northwest to reach Peechi Dam,
thence proceeds along the Peechi Right Bank Canal to reach the
crossing point at Trichur-Vaniampara road and thence proceeds
northwest to meet the inter-taluk boundary at the starting point.


      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 day of September 1975.
[G.O.(P) 143/80/Fin.,        
dt.  19-2-1980]
    Machad Range.—
West.—The boundary starts from the crossing point of Trichur -
Ambalappadu road at the inter-range boundary of Machad Range
and Paravattany Range and proceeds along the sixth mile.  Thence
more or less northeast to reach Wadakkancherry-Vazhani road
near Vazhani.

    North.—Thence along the above road and succeeding cart-tract for
about one mile; thence crossing Vazhani lake and along the thodu
starting from nearby place of Munipara and falls in Vazhani lake;
reaches the inter-range boundary a t nearly half a mile west of
Munipara.
East.—Thence the boundary proceeds southwest for about 1¾
miles along the inter-range boundary of Machad Range and
Paravattany Range.


    South.—Thence the boundary proceeds along the above inter -
range boundary and r eaches the starting point.
3.  The Wayanad Taluk and the Vaithiri Ghat section.

 APPENDIX XII]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

193

    APPENDIX   XII
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE TO RADIATION
WORKERS IN THE STATE MEDICAL SERVICE
(Referred to in Rule 110 A of Part I)
  Rules for the grant of leave to Radiation Workers in the
State Medical Service.

    1.  For the purpose of these rules:
(i)    “Radiation worker” means a worker liable to exposure to
ionising radiation in the course of his official work which
shall include a person working inside the  X-ray and
Radium Departments like Radiologist, Radiographer,
Technician and Nursing staff of Radiology Department but
does not include stretcher bearers, attenders, etc., of the
Radiology Department who are not exposed to radiation
while a patient is being X-rayed or treated.
(ii)  “A year” means a year of duty.

    2.  Every radiation worker shall be granted thirty days special
casual leave in one spell, every year to recoup his health even
when his health is apparently good.
      This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 1 st
 April 1995.
3.  These rules shall apply to all radiation workers (permanent or
temporary employees) in the State Medical Service but not to
purely provisional hands.
    The above Rule shall be deemed to have come into  force
with effect from 29th
 March 1965.
[G.O.(P) 992/97/Fin.,        
dt.  5-11-1997]
 APPENDIX XII A]                KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

194
    APPENDIX  XII A
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE WITHOUT ALLOWANCES
FOR TAKING UP EMPLOYMENT ABROAD OR WITHIN INDIA
(Referred to in Exception 2 to Rule 88 and Rule 110-B of Part I)
  *The following rules shall regulate the grant of leave
without allowances to officers for taking up employment abroad or
within India.  These rules shall not apply in cases of employment in
the service of any public sector undertaking, aided schools and
private colleges or any body incorporated or not, which is wholly or
substantially owned, controlled or aided by any State Government
or the Government of India.

1.


  Government will be very selective in granting leave without
allowances to employees belonging to professional categories like
highly qualified doctors, engineers, scientists etc.,  for taking up
employment abroad or within India.  In scarce categories like
Veterinary Surgeons, Livestock Assistants and any other category
where there is shortage of personnel, officers will not be allowed to
take up such employment unless they resign their jobs under
Government before hand.

2.    No officer going for employment under these rules will be treated
as on deputation.  An officer taking up employment abroad or
within India on his own accord will have to go on leave without
allowances to avail himself of the facility.

3.    No other kind of leave will be sanctioned in combination with or in
continuation of the leave under these rules,  **except leave under
Appendix XII C.

**[G.O. (P)1002/97/Fin.,
dt. 6-11-1997]
4.     Permanent officers and non-permanent officers who have
completed probation in their entry cadre in the regular service of
Government  may be granted leave without allowances  under
these rules.  In such cases, for and during the currency of, the
period of leave, the officers shall lose all service benefits such as
the earning of leave including half pay leave, pension, gratuity,
increment, etc., and also promotion chances as may arise with
reference to their seniority in the posts from which they proceeded
on leave. They shall also lose seniority in the higher grade/grades
with reference to their juniors who might get promoted to such
grade/grades before they rejoin duty.

5.    In the case of non-permanent officers in regular service who have
not completed probation in the entry grade, leave without
allowances may be granted subject to the condition that they will
have to start afresh and complete their probation on return from the
leave without allowances.  In other words, the officers will  forfeit
the service benefits that had accrued to them prior to their
proceeding on leave and they will be deemed as new entrants to
Government service on return from leave.  What is protected is
only their right to rejoin Government service in the same entry
grade as if they were new entrants.
 APPENDIX XII A]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I& II

     


195

@6.
The maximum period of leave that may be sanctioned to an officer
during his entire service shall be limited to twenty years ***and such
leave shall not extend beyond twelve months before the date of
superannuation.  If the officer who has availed himself of the leave
without allowances for a total period of 20 years, whether continuously
or in broken periods does not return to duty immediately on the expiry
of the leave, his service shall be terminated after following the
procedure  in Kerala Civil Services (Classification,  Control and
Appeal) Rules, 1960.  This condition shall be incorporated in every
order sanctioning such leave.
@This shall be d eemed to have come into force w.e.f. 5 th
 February,
1996.
@ Substitution    
[G.O.(P) 637/02/Fin.              
dt.  19.10.2002]



 
  ***This shall be deemed to have come into force with effect
from 2nd May 2002.
***[G.O.(P)No.
215/05/Fin.
dt. 11-5-2005]
7.
Those who are under bonded obligation to serve Government for a
prescribed period will not be granted leave under these rules till the
period covered by the bond is over, unless they settle the bonded
obligations before the grant of leave.   The  amount remitted on that
account will not be refunded under any  circumstances.  Similarly,
officers against whom disciplinary action or vigilance enquiry is
pending will not be eligible for leave under these rules.
8.
Those who had availed themselves of  any loan such as house
 building advance, conveyance advance etc., shall either clear the
dues or execute a bond as required under G.O.(P) 1028/79/Fin.,dated
23rd
 November  1979 in the form appended thereto, before the grant of
leave.
*Also those who are  subscribers of Group Insurance Scheme shall
cease to be a subscriber of the scheme and shall be entitled for
accrued balance under Savings Fund only at the time of retirement.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force on
06/07/2002.






*G.O (P)56/06/Fin
dt 03/02/2006
9.
Those officers who absent themselves unauthorisedly without getting
the leave sanctioned under these rules shall be proceeded against
and their service terminated after following the procedure laid down in
the Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules
1960.  Requests for re-entertainment in Government Service in such
cases as well as in cases covered by Rule 6 above,  will be summarily
rejected.

10.
These  rules shall apply to all cases of grant of leave without
allowances on or after the  16th
 December, 1983 whether in extension
of the leave already granted or otherwise and such leave granted
before that date shall be reckoned for applying the 20** years limit
under Rule 6 above.
**They shall be  d eemed to have come into force on 5th February
1996.
**[G.O.(P) 637/2002/Fin.
Dt. 19-10-2002]

11.
No relaxation of any of the above rules will be allowed.

 
  *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 16th
 December 1983.
[G.O.(P) 953/86/Fin.,            
dt.  27-12-1986]
 
ÜNote. -Notwithstanding anything contained in these Rules those who have
proceeded on leave for taking up employment abroad *or within the country
before the commencement of these Rules, after obtaining permission of
Government will continue to be governed by the conditions laid down in
G.O.(P) 274/70/Fin., dated 29-4-1970 for the leave granted to them even if it
extends beyond 16-12-1983.


* [G.O.(P) 150/96/Fin.,  
dt.  30-1-1996]

    ÜEffective  from 16th December 1983.

Ü[G.O.(P)1078/92/Fin.,    
dt. 16-12-1992] APPENDIX XII B]               KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I& II

196

    APPENDIX    XII B
RULES FOR THE GRANT  OF  LEAVE WITHOUT
ALLOWANCES FOR THOSE INELIGIBLE FOR LEAVE FOR
STUDY PURPOSE UNDER  RULE 88 OR RULE  91,  PART I,
KERALA SERVICE RULES
(Referred to in Exception No. 2 to Rule 88 and in Rule 110 – C
under Section XI-C of Chapter IX, Part I.)

    *The following Rules shall regulate the grant of leave for study
purpose in the case of Officers who are not eligible for leave for
more than three months u nder Rule 88 due to the condition of 3
years of continuous service or under Rule 91 due to the condition
in Note 2 thereunder.  In such cases Leave Without Allowances will
be granted for the purpose of study to cover the entire period of the
course concerned subject to the following conditions :-

    (i)  In the case of officers who have completed probation in the
entry grade, during the currency of the period of leave, they
shall lose all service benefits such as earning of all kinds of
Leave, Pension, Gratuity, Increment etc.,  and also promotion
benefits which may arise with reference  to their seniority in the

 
  posts from which they proceeded on leave. They shall also
lose seniority in the higher grade/grades with reference to their
juniors who might  get promoted to  such grade/grades before
they rejoin duty;

    (ii)    In the case of  those who have not completed probation in the
entry grade, they shall. besides losing all the service benefits
during the currency of the period of leave, forfeit the service
benefits that had accrued to them prior to their proceeding on
leave. They shall be deemed as new entrants to Government
Service on return from leave.  They shall have to start afresh
and complete their probation on return from leave.  Only their
right to rejoin Government Service in the same entry grade is
protected as if they were new entrants;



  (iii) Those who are under bonded obligation to serve Government
for a prescribed period will not be granted leave under these
rules till the period covered by the bond is over, unless they
settle the bonded obligation before the grant of leave.  The
amount remitted on that account will not be refunded under
any circumstances.  Officers against whom disciplinary action
or vigilance enquiry is pending will  not be eligible for leave
under these Rules;

    (iv)  The maximum period of leave that can be granted will be five
years during the entire period of service;

    (v)  The leave will not be allowed to be combined with any other
kind of leave or vacation;

    (vi)  In the case of officers who do not rejoin duty on the expiry of
leave, they shall be removed from service after following the
procedure laid down in the Kerala Civil Services
(Classification, Control and Appeal)  Rules, 1960.


        *This amendment  shall be deemed to have come into
force with effect from 18th
 September 1984.
*[G.O.(P) 654/95/Fin.,              
dt.  10-10-1995]
 APPENDIX XII C]                KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

197
    APPENDIX XII  C
RULES FOR THE GRANT OF LEAVE WITHOUT ALLOWANCES
FOR JOINING SPOUSE
(Referred to in Exception 2 to Rule 88 and in Rule 110-D, Part I)
  *The following rules shall regulate the grant of leave without
allowances for the purpose of joining spouse.

    1.  Only leave without allowances shall be granted for the purpose.  
    Note.- Officers, who seek leave for short periods, not exceeding three months for
the purpose of joining spouse, may be granted ordinary leave subject to
eligibility.  However, when officers who avail of such leave upto three
months, seek extension in continuation of the leave for the same purpose,
the ordinary leave already granted shall be retrospectively commuted into
leave without allowances under these rules.

    2.  Officers shall not accept any employment during the currency of
the period of leave, without prior sanction of the Government.

    3.  No other kind of leave except leave under Appendix XIIA shall
be granted in combination with or in continuation of the leave
under  these rules.

    4.  Permanent officers and non-permanent officers who have
completed probation in their entry cadre  in the regular service  of
the Government may be granted leave without allowances under
these rules.  In such cases, for, and during the currency of the
period of leave, the officers shall lose all service  benefits
including earning of leave, increment, gratuity, pension etc., and
also promotion chances as may arise with reference to their
seniority in the posts from which they proceed on leave.  They
shall also lose seniority in the higher grade (s) with reference to
their juniors who might get promoted t o such grade (s) before
they rejoin duty.

    5.  In the case of non-permanent officers in regular service who
have not completed probation in their entry cadre, leave under
these rules may be granted subject to the condition that they
shall have to start afresh and complete their probation on re-
joining duty.  The service benefits that had accrued to them
before proceeding on leave shall be forfeited and on rejoining
duty they shall be deemed as new entrants in the Government
service.

    *6.  The maximum period of leave that may be sanctioned to officers
under these rules, including the leave sanctioned under
Appendix XIIA, if any, during their entire service shall be limited
to twenty years **and such leave shall not extend beyond twelve
months before their date of superannuation.  If the officers who
have availed of the Leave Without Allowances for a total period
of twenty  years, whether continuously or in broken periods, do
not return to duty immediately on the expiry of the leave, their
service shall be terminated after following the procedure laid
down in Kerala Civil Services (Classification, Control and
Appeal) Rules, 1960.
*This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 9th
 May, 1997
**This shall be deemed to have come into force w.e.f. 2nd
 May, 2002.
*Substitution    
[G.O.(P) 636/02Fin.  
dt. 19-10-2002]




**[G.O.(P)No.215/05/Fin.
dt. 11-5-2005]
. APPENDIX XII C]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


198

    7.  Those who are under bonded obligation to serve the
Government for a prescribed period, shall not be granted leave
under these rules till the period covered by the bond is over or till
the bonded obligation is settled.

    8.  Those who have any outstanding liability to the Government,
such as House Building Advance, Conveyance Advance etc.,
shall not be granted leave under these rules unless they clear
the outstanding liability in toto or execute a bond as prescribed
by the Government.
Also those who are subscribers to Group Insurance Scheme
shall cease to be a subscriber of the scheme and shall be
entitled for accrued balance under Savings Fund only at the time
of retirement.
*This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force from
06/07/2002.






*G.O (P) No.56/06/Fin
dt 03/02/2006
    9.  Officers against whom disciplinary action or vigilance enquiry is
pending shall not be eligible for leave under these rules.

    10.   Those officers who absent themselves unauthorisedly without
getting the leave sanctioned under these rules shall be
proceeded against and their service shall be terminated after
following the procedure laid down in the Kerala Civil Services
(Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules, 1960.  

        *This amendment shall be deemed to have come into force
with effect from 12th
 April 1984.
[G.O.(P) 1002/97/Fin.,            
dt.  6-11-1997] APPENDIX XII C]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


199


    LIST OF FORMS
1.  Please see the Kerala Service Rules, Part III
2.         Do
3.         Do
4.         Do
5.         Do
6.         Do
7.  Leave Account (Rule 112-Part I)
8.  Please see the Kerala Service Rules, Part III
8-A      Do
9.  Deleted
10.  Deleted
11.  Please see the Kerala Service Rules, Part III
12.  Bond for officiating or temporary Government servants granted
leave (Rule 91—Part I)
13.  Application for leave (Rule 113—Part I)
14.  Overtime Register (Rule 7—Appendix IV A)


 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

200
FORM No. 7
LEAVE ACCOUNT
(Rule 112 of Part I)
Part I
Earned Leave

 Duty
Leave taken
From  To
Period
in days
Leave
earned
1/22 or 1/11
Leave at
credit
(Columns
3 + 7)
From   To
Period
(days)
Balance
on return
from
leave
(Columns
4 - 6)
Remarks
1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8
   




     

Part II
Leave on half pay

Duty
Leave
earned
Leave at
credit
Leave taken
Dates
20 days
for every
completed
year

Columns
3+13

Half pay
leave
Commuted
leave
Dates  Dates
From
To
No. of completed years
Days  Days
From
To
Period in days
From
To
Period in days
Period in terms of leave on half
pays
Total (Columns 6+9)
Balance (column 4-10)
Period of leave  not due taken
Final Balance
1  2  3  4  5  6  7  8  9  10  11  12  13











           KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

201
    FORM No. 12

BOND FOR OFFICIATING OR TEMPORARY GOVERNMENT
SERVANTS GRANTED LEAVE
  UNDER RULE 91, PART I, K.S.R. FOR HIGHER STUDIES


      KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS  that we
Shri…………………….. (H.E. name and address) at present
employed at …………………. in the  office of …….. ……………….
(hereinafter called “the Bounden”) and Shri…………………………….
(H.E. name and address) and Shri. …………………….. (H.E. name
and address) ……… ……………………….. (hereinafter called “the
sureties”) do hereby bind ourselves, and each of us, our heirs,
executors,  administrators and assigns jointly and severally to pay to
the Governor of Kerala (hereinafter called “the Government”) on
demand the sum of Rs. 1,000 (Rupees one thousand only) together
with interest at ……….. per cent per annum or if the payment is
made in a country other than India, the equivalent of the said amount
in the currency of that country converted at the official rate of
exchange between that country and India and with cost, if any,
thereon.
  Signed on this the ……………………….. day of
…………………… one thousand nine hundred and ………………….
  Signed by Shri. …………………………
(The Bounden)

   
In the presence of witnesses:
  (1)
  (2)

    Signed by Shri ………………………….
    Signed by Shri ………………………….
(The Sureties)
  In the presence of witnesses:

  (1)
  (2)

      WHEREAS  the Government have granted to the Bounden
regular leave, followed by leave without allowances, for a period
………………. months ………….. days with effect from ………………
in order to enable the Bounden to study at ….. on condition that on
  the expiry of the leave, the Bounden shall serve the
Government in such capacity as the Government may require in
the……………………..… Department of the Government or in any
other Department of the Government  as the Government may

 
require, for a period of five years and also subject to the terms and
conditions hereinafter appearing and the Bounden and the sureties
have agreed to the same;
 APPENDIX XII C]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


202

      Now the condition of the above written obligation is that in
the event of the Bounden failing to serve in such capacity as the
Government may direct for a minimum period of five years if so
required by the Government , the Bounden and the sureties shall
forthwith pay to the Government the said sum of Rs. 1,000 together
with interest at ……. percent per annum and costs and upon
payment of such sums the above written obligation shall be void and
of no effect, otherwise this shall be and remain in full force and
effect;
  Provided further that the Bounden and the sureties hereby
agree that all sums found due to Government under or by virtue of
this bond shall be recoverable jointly and severally from the Bounden
and the sureties and their properties movable and immovable under
the provisions of the Revenue Recovery Act for the time being in
force as though such sums are arrears of land revenue or in such
other manner as the Government may deem fit.
  The liability of the sureties under this bond is co-extensive
with that of the Bounden and shall not be affected by the
Government giving time or any other indulgence to the Bounden.
  The stamp duty on this bond shall be borne and paid by the
Government.
  Signed by Shri ………………
(The Bounden)
  In the presence of witnesses:
  (1)
  (2)
  Signed by Shri……………………
  Signed by Shri …………………...
    (The Sureties)
  In the presence of witnesses:
  (1)
  (2)

 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

203
    *FORM No. 13
APPLICATION FOR LEAVE
(See Rule 113, Part I)


    Note.-   Items 1 to 14 must be filled in by all applicants whether
gazetted or non-gazetted.
*Substitution    
[G.O.(P) 535/03/Fin.  
dt. 14-10-2003
w.e.f.3-11-1997]
    1.  Name of applicant
2.  Date of birth
:
:

    3.  Post held
4.  Department, Office and Section
5.  Pay and scale of pay
6.  Date of entry in  service
7.  Date of commencement  of continuous service
8.  Address during leave
9.  House Rent Allowance, Conveyance Allowance or
other compensatory allowance drawn in the present
post
10.   Nature and period of leave applied for and date from
which the same is required
11.   Holidays, if any, proposed to b e prefixed/suffixed to
the said leave
12.   Purpose for  which leave is applied for
13.   Date of return from last leave and the nature and
period of that leave

:
:
:
:
:
:

:
:
:
:

:



    14.   I undertake to refund the leave salary drawn during 'leave not due' which would
not have been admissible had rule 85, Part I Kerala Service Rules not been
applied in the event of my voluntary retirement or resignation from service at any
time until I earn half pay leave not less than the amount of leave not due availed
of by me.
   
    Place
Signature of applicant
(with date)

15.  Remarks or recommendation of the Controlling Officer.

Signature (with date)
                                                             Designation APPENDIX XII C]   KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II
     


204

    CERTIFICATE REGARDING ADMISSIBILITY OF LEAVE
[By Accountant General (A&E) in the case of Gazetted Officers]
16.  “Certified that ……………………………………………………... (nature of leave)
for …………………………………. from ……………….. to
…………………………… is admissible under rule …………………….. of the
Kerala Service Rules”.


Signature (with date)
                                                                                          Designation
 
      *Order of the Sanctioning Authority :

Signature(with date)
                                                                                           Designation

    *If the applicant is drawing any compensatory allowance the sanctioning authority
should state whether on the expiry of leave he is likely to return to the same post or to
another post carrying a similar allowance.
*This shall come into force from 3rd November 1997.  KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

205
FORM No. 14
OVERTIME REGISTER

(See Rule 7, APPENDIX IV A)

Serial Number
Name and designation of the
Government servant required
to perform overtime work
Emoluments
Hours of overtime work
authorised by the competent
authority
Hours of overtime work
performed by the Government
servant
Nature of work performed
during overtime hours

1

2

3

4

5

6






       
         
Why the work could not be performed
during the prescribed hours of work
Amount of overtime allowance paid  Initials of the
competent authority
7  8  9








 









INDEX

 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  i
INDEX

  This index has been compiled solely for the purpose of assisting references. No
expression used in it should be considered in any way as interpreting the rules.

    Rule  Part
Abolition of Post.-  
  Transfer from higher to lower scale on  - is not a transfer  within
the meaning of Rule 21  Note to 21

I
Absence after the end of leave-  
  Communication of -  into leave
Leave salary not admissible for period of  -
96
96
I
I
Absence with or without leave-  
  Definition of -
Five years' - entails loss of Government employ
12 (1)
24
I
I
Absence on account of participation in strike  14  A  I
Actual travelling expenses -  
  In addition to or in exchange for permanent travelling allowance
52, 53  II
  Not admissible except under specific rule  41  II
Age-  
  At which an officer is required to retire  60  I
Age and Health Certificate-  
  On first appointment
Allotment of Residence(s)
13
45
I
I
Application(s)-for leave-  
  By an officer on foreign service
To whom made-
114
113
I
I
Apprentice(s)-  
  Definition of-
Duty includes service as on-
Leave admissible to-
12(2)
12(7)
110
I
I
I
Audit Officer-  
  Definition of -
Average pay-
12(3)
Note to 12(35)
I
I
Cadre-  
  Definition of-
An officer shall not ordinarily be substantively transferred to a
post  carrying less pay than his position in the-  would justify
 An officer transferred to foreign service will remain in his-and
may be given promotion
12(4)


21

143
I


I

I
Calendar day-  
  "Day" means a  -   12(6)  I
Calendar month-  
  "Month" means a -  12(21)  I
Casual leave-  
  Rules relating to  111  I &
Appx. VII
An officer who takes - while on tour is not entitled to travelling
    allowance during such leave-  Note to 58

II
Change of pay of a post-  
  How it affects pay of incumbent-  30  I
Charge of Office-  
   Joining time of an officer making over- elsewhere than at
Headquarters  129  I
 
Travelling allowance of an officer handing over – and taking over
– away from headquarters


68


II
Classification of officers-  
  For the purpose of travelling allowance
Officers in transit for the purpose of travelling allowance
1
3
II
II
Combination of posts-  
  An officer cannot be appointed substantively to two or more
permanent posts at the same time

15(b)

I KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  ii
    Rule  Part
Compensatory allowance-how affected
Pay- how regulated
Permanent travelling allowance- how affected
Commencement and end of leave-
Commencement of service-
63
53
8
66
23
I
I
II
I
I
Commuted leave-  
  Condition for -
Maximum commuted
84
84
I
I
Compensatory allowance(s) -  
  Definition of -  12(5)  I
  Hilly tract allowance falls under-        Appx. IV
  Includes travelling allowance.
Should be so regulated that it is not on the whole a source of
profit.
12(5)

44
I

I
Conditions of service-  
  The whole time of an officer is at the disposal of Government   14  I
Contribution for leave and pension-  
  Cannot be withheld by an officer in foreign service
Date from which  - ends
How to be calculated-
Liabilities of Government in return for-
No Government servant has any right of property in-
Rates of-
Remission of-
Responsibility for payment of
149
155
147
155
149
146
148
145
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
Controlling officer (s)-  
  Duties and powers of-
List of officers declared as thereon-
May allow full travelling allowance to an officer travelling
in a lower class of accommodation
May not delegate the duty of counter signature to a subordinate
Signature of- necessary on a travelling allowance bill before it is
Paid
Subsidiary Rules for guidance of-
To be declared by competent authority
116
113

116

114

115
116(e)
113
II
II

II

II

II
II
II
Conveyance allowance-  
  Circumstances in which a  - may be drawn
Conditions of grant of-
Drawal during leave an joining time
10
9
11
II
II
II
Countersignature    
  Bills for travelling allowance required- by controlling officer  115  II
Courts of Law-  
  Travelling allowance of officers summoned to give evidence  86,87  II
Crossing river by steamers-  
  Travelling allowance in case of-  28  II
Current duties-  
  Holding charge of-  53  I
Daily allowance(s)-  
  Definition of-
Beginning and end of absence from head quarters
Conditions of grant of  -
Exchange of - for mileage allowance during the whole period of a
Tour
Exchange of - for mileage allowance on particular journeys
Exemption from operation of 10 days' rule
General rules as to drawing of-
Increase of- in special localities
May be drawn during a halt on tour or on a holiday during tour
May not be drawn during casual leave when on tour
May not be drawn except during absence from headquarters on
duty
May not be except while on tour
May not be drawn for journeys within a radius of 8km. From
headquarters
37
56
37,38,55 & 59

61
62
59
38
40
58
Notes 1 to 58

56
38

57
II
II
II

II
I
II
II
II
II
II

II
II

II KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  iii
    Rule  Part


May not be drawn for continuous halts of more than ten days at
one place exception
Pay for the purpose of-
Rates of
Reduction of -  after 10 days' halt at any one place
Special rates of-
Travelling allowance for journeys on tour of an officer not in
receipt of permanent travelling allowance is drawn in the
shape of-
When- may be drawn in addition to mileage
When half- are admissible



59
Note to 39
39
59
40


55
63
63



II
II
II
II
II


II
II
II
Date-  
  Definition of -  12(6)  I
Delegation(s)-  
  Government may delegate to subordinate authorities certain
powers conferred upon it
Of duty of countersignature of travelling allowance bills
No powers may be exercised or delegated under Kerala Service
Rules without consulting the Finance Department
Powers of make rules cannot be delegated be Government

9
114

10
9

I
II

I
I
Departmental Examination (s) -  
  Travelling allowance for journeys to attend an obligatory -  78  II
Dismissal-  
  Pay and allowances cease from the date of-
Pay of an officer reinstated after-
54
56
I
I
Duty-  
  Definition of-
All-in a post on a time-scale counts for increments in that time-
scale-
An officer ceases to be in Government employ after five years'
continuous absence from-
An officer is on- during a course of instruction or training
Date of reckoning pay and allowances
Joining time counts as -
Portion of period spent on- credited to leave account
Recall to - from leave
Return to- from leave
Service as probationer or apprentice when treated as -
Students, stipendiary or otherwise, when treated as on-
When a period of suspension or dismissal will be treated as a
period spent on
12(7)

83

24
12(7)
23
12(7)
112
70
71 & 72
12(7)
Notes 1 to
12(7)

56
I

I

I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I

I
Earned Leave-  
  How earned
Maximum granted at a time
Maximum allowed
Officers in vacation department
78
79
78
81
I
I
I
I
Efficiency Bar-  

Increment next above-shall not be given without the sanction of
withholding authority-
Pay after crossing the -

32
Notes 1 to 32

I
I
Examination(s)-  
  Travelling allowance to attend  77 - 79  II
Extension of Leave-  
  Grant of   113  I
Extra work-  
  Additional remuneration for - when admissible  51  I
Family Travelling Allowance-  
  Admissible when a member of an officer's family follows him
within six months from the date of transfer or precedes him by
not more than one month.
Certificate showing number and relationship of members of


67 IIb (iii)



II
 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  iv
    Rule  Part
family

Circumstances in which -  may be granted
Grant of-
Not ordinarily admissible
When family of an officer travels, in consequence of his transfer
to a station other than the new headquarters
67IIc

67IIb & 70
67
43

70
II

II
II
II

II
Fees-  
  Acceptance of- by officers
From private persons or bodies, etc.
When- should be credited to Government
47
46
48
I
I
I
Ferry and other tolls-  
  Included in actual travelling expenses  12(1)  I
Finance Department-  
  Consultation with-
Presumption of assent of
10
10
I
I
First appointment-  
  Date from which pay on  -begins
Health certificate on-
Rates of travelling allowance for a journey to join-
Travelling allowance of persons to join first appointment in
Government Service
23
13
84

74
I
I
II

II
Foreign service-  
  Definition of-
An officer in- may be given substantive or officiating promotion in
the cadre in which he held a post prior to transfer
An officer transferred to- while on leave ceases to be on leave
from the date of transfer
Contribution cannot be withheld by an officer in-
Contribution towards leave and pension
Counts for increments
Date from which an officer in  - draws pay from foreign employer
Date from which pay and contribution by foreign employer ends
Date of reversion from-
Extent of application of rules
How contribution is calculated
Interest on arrear contribution
12(9)


143

142
149
145
33

144

155
154
139
146
148(b) & 150
I


I

I
I
I
I

I

I
I
I
I
I
  Leave to officers in-
Liabilities which Government accepts in return for contributions
Lien on Government post of an officer in  -
Local funds - service under
No officer may be transferred to- against his will
Pay of an officer in- if appointed to officiate in a post in
Government service
Recovery of contribution in the case of regular establishments of
which the cost is payable to Government
Refund of contribution not allowed
Remission of contribution
Responsibility for contribution
Sanction required to accept pension or gratuity from foreign
employer
152

147
143
157 - 159
140

153

156
149
148
145

151
I

I
I
I
I

I

I
I
I
I

I
Free transit-  
  Travelling allowance of officer when allowed - by boat, road, etc.
Travelling allowance of officers when allowed- by railway
otherwise than in accommodation reserved by requisition

104 - 109

100

II

II
Fund(s)-  
  An officer may be required to subscribe to a Provident or other-
22

I
Gazetted Officer-  
  Leave account of a  -  to be maintained by Audit Officer  112  I KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  v
    Rule  Part

General Revenues-
 
  Definition of-  12(10)  I
Government-  
  Definition of-
Cannot delegate powers to make rules
May delegate to subordinate officers certain powers conferred
upon it-
May dispense with medical certificate of health
May grant special disability leave to an officer who is disabled by
injury or illness
May make rules fixing the amounts which may be sanctioned as
honoraria by subordinate authorities and specifying the
conditions of grant
May make rules modifying or replacing any of the rules
May make rules prescribing the principles for allotment of
Government buildings
May make rules prescribing the amount of compensatory
allowances and the conditions  under which they may be
drawn
May retain in service an officer after the age of compulsory
retirement
Power of - to fix pay of an officer
Power of - to relax the provisions of rules or orders made by it
Procedure to be followed by - in framing rules under authority of
these rules
12(11)
9

9
13

97


49
11

45


44

60
25
7

9 & 10
I
I

I
I

I


I
I

I


I

I
I
I

I
Gratuity-  
  The term pension includes-
Term- defined-
12(24)
12(24)
I
I
Half pay leave-  
  How earned  83  I
Halt -  
  Daily allowance may be drawn during a  -on tour
Daily allowance not admissible for more than 10 days at one
place
58

59
II

II
  Daily allowance rates
Exemption from 10 days' rule
Reduction of daily allowance after 10 days' at one place
Travelling allowance for journey from a halting place
39
59
59
60
II
II
II
II
Head of a Department  -  
  Definition of-  12(13)  I
Headquarters-  
  Definition of-
Beginning and end of a period of absence from-
46
56
II
II
  Daily allowance may not be drawn except during absence from
—  on duty  56

II
  Halting place shall be regarded as temporary —after 10 days’
halt  60

II
  Joining time of an officer handing over charge elsewhere than at
—   129  I
  Power to fix or charge the —of an officer  46  II
  Travelling allowance admissible for journeys within 8 kilometres
of —   64  II
  Travelling allowance admissible to officers handing over or
taking over charge else where than at   68  II
Health Certificate (or Medical Certificate of health) —    
  Form in which —should be prepared    13  I
  Officers exempted from producing a —   13  I
  Officer by whom —should be signed  Note1, Rule 13  I
  Required on first appointment   13  I
Hilly tracts —    
  Details of —     Appx. IX
  Compensatory allowance in —     Appx. IV
  Travelling allowance and daily allowance when  travelling in   Notes 1 and 2
to 44
II KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  vi
    Rule  Part
Holiday (s) —    
  Definition of   12 (14)  I
  Daily allowance may be drawn during a  — occurring during a
tour  58  I
  Effect of affixing —to joining time  66  I
  Effect of —on commencement and termination of leave  66  I
Honorarium —    
  Definition of —  12 (15)  I
  Circumstances in which — can be granted  49  I
  Rules for the grant of  49  I
Hospital leave —    
  Leave plus salary equal to half pay   104  I
  Not debited against the leave account  106  I
  To whom allowed  103  I
Hotels and Traveller’s Bungalows —    
  Charges for  – Not included in the terms “Actual travelling
expenses”  12 (1)  I
Increments —    
  Conditions under which service counts for --  33  I
  Grant of – in advance of due date  34  I
  Grant of – next in above the efficiency bar  32  I
  Government may direct in individual cases that leave without
allowance counts for -  33  I
  Period spent on leave and foreign service  33  I
  Reduction to a lower grade or post  36  I
  Rules regarding withholding of    31  I
  Shall ordinarily be drawn as a matter of course unless withheld  31  I
Inefficiency —
 
  Reduction to a lower grade or post on account of misconduct
or —   21 and 36  I
Initial pay —  
  Substantive post —   28  I
  Officiating post of —   37  I
  When the pay of a post is changed   30  I
Interpretation of rules —
 
  Right of —reserved to Government  11  I
Joining first post —
 
  Travelling allowance for --  84  II
Joining time —
 
  Definition of —   12 (16)  I
  Absence from duty after expiry  --  137  I
  Admissible to persons in private employment while joining
Government service or on reversion from is —   138  I
  Allowances during —   136  I
  Appointment to a new post during transit  130  I
  Conditions of grant of —   125  I
  Conveyance allowance not admissible during —   11  II
  Counts as duty  12(7)  I
  Making over charge away from head quarters  129  I
  On transfer to foreign service  144  I
  Penalty for exceeding —  137  I
  Period admissible  127  I
  Permanent travelling allowance – during  7  II
  Time and place from which — is calculated  129-132  I
  When transfer does not involve change of residence  126  I
  When vacation is combined with leave and —  132  II
Journey —    
  Commencement and end of    15  II KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  vii
    Rule  Part


Jurisdiction —
 
  Competent authority may define the limits of sphere of duty  47  II
Last grade service —    
  Definition of —   12 (16-A)  I
Law Officers —    
  Leave of part-time  107  I
Leave —    
  Definition of   77  I
  Alteration of the nature of – due and applied  – for   76  I
  Beyond the date on which an officer must compulsorily retire  75  I
  Can not be claimed as of right   65  I
  Certificate of fitness to return to duty  71  I
  Combination of holidays with – and joining time  68  I
  Commencement and end of  -   66  I
  Commutation of -   76  I
  Competent authority may refuse or revoke -   65  I
  Extent of application of – rules -   61-63  I
  Foreign service, leave to officer in -   152  I
  Hospital -  103  I
  Joining time in addition to  -    125  I
  Law Officers  107  I
  Leave account maintained  112  I
  Leave salary  92  I
  Maternity – to female officers  100  I
  Part – time service  107  I
  Radiation workers   110A  I
  Private employment during  -   69  I
  Special disability -   97  I
  Post – graduate Course  -   91A  I
  Termination of -   66  I
  Time spent on – how treated for purposes of increment  33  I
  Travelling allowance to officers on  - summoned to give
evidence  86  II
  Travelling allowance to officer proceeding on or returning from
-   80-83  II
  Vacation departments  81  I
Leave accounts (s) ,-    
  Absence without leave debited against as leave on half pay-     96  I
  By whom maintained  Note to 112  I
  Maintenance of -   112   I
Leave not due -    
  Conditions of grant of  -   85  I
  Leave salary admissible is equal to half pay   93   I
  May not be granted unless there is a prospect of return to duty  85  I
  Limit of -   85  I
Leave on half pay -    
  Definition of -   77  I
  Absence after expiry of leave debited as  – against leave
account   96  I
  Commutation of -   84  I
  Leave salary for -   93  I
Leave salary -  
  Definition of -   12 (17)  I
  Amount of -   92-94  I
  Hospital leave – equal to half pay  104  I
  Leave without allowances   95  I
  Rules regulating -   92-95  I
  Special disability leave  97  I
Lien -  
  Definition of -  12 (18)  I
  Circumstances in which an officer retains a  – on his post  17  I
  Circumstances in which – is acquired  16  I KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  viii
    Rule  Part
 
During foreign service

17

I
  During joining time  17  I
  During leave  17  I
 
When – of an officer may be suspended

18

I
  While under suspension  17  I
  When – of an officer may not be terminated    19  I
  When – of an officer may be transferred  20  I
Local Funds -    
  Definition of -  12 (19)  I
  Service paid from  - administered by Government  – how
regulated  157  I
  Service paid from  – not administered by Government  – how
regulated  158  I
  When means of locomotion is provided at the expense of a  -   107  II
Locomotion -    
  Travelling allowance of officers provided with means of  – at
the expense of Government  107-109

II
Medical advise -    
  Permission of controlling officer necessary for travelling
allowance to obtain -   92

II
  Travelling allowance to obtain  -   90-91  II
Medical Certificate -    
  Form of – of fitness for return to duty from leave  71   I
  Form of – or first appointment   13  I
  Travelling allowance for journey to obtain in support of
application for leave  90-91

II
Mileage allowance -  
  Definition of -   12  II
  Calculation of – by the shortest or cheapest route  13-14  II
  Classes of accommodation  18-24  II
  Different rates of – for different classes of journey  17  II
  Fractions of a kilometer for journeys by road to be omitted  33  II
  Increase in special localities   44  II
  In exchange for or in addition to daily allowance  61-63  II
  In exchange for permanent travelling allowance  54  II
  Journeys by air  31-36  II
  Journeys by motor car between places connected by railway  21  II
  Journeys by railway   18-24  II
  Journeys by road  30-33  Ii
  Journeys by sea or river steamer  25-29  II
  Points of commencement and end of journey   15  II
  Rates of – for journeys by railway   20 and 67  II
  Rates of – for journeys by road  31 and 67  II
  Rates of – for journeys by sea or river steamer  26 and 67  II
Ministerial officer (s) -    
  Definition of -  12 (20)  I
Misbehaviour -  
  Transfer to a post carrying less pay in case of  -  21  I
Misconduct -    
  Previous service of an officer who was reduced to a lower
grade or post on account of  – but was subsequently
promoted may count for increment  36  I
Month  
  Definitions of -   12 (21)  I
Non-gazetted officers -  
  Leave account of – to be maintained by head of office  Note to 112  I
Officiate (s)  -  
  Definition of -  12 (22)  I
  Authority competent to make substantive appointment can
allow an officer to  – in a vacant post in which no other
officer holds a lien  12 (22)  I KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  ix
    Rule  Part
 
Initial pay of an officer officiating on a post on a time-scale

37

I
  When an officer in a post the pay of which has been fixed at a
rate personal to another officer  38  I
  Officiating officers -  
  Rules Regulating the pay of  -   33,37,39  I
  Officiating or temporary post  
  Leave admissible to the holder of an -   86  I
Officiating service -  
  In a higher post counts for increments in the time-scale
applicable to the lower officiating post  33  I
  In another post counts for increments in the time-scale
applicable to the post on which an officer holds a lien  33  I
Overstayal of leave -  
  How treated  96,96-A  I
Patent (s)  -    
  Circumstances and conditions in which – cannot be obtained  52  I
Pay -  
  Definition of   12(23)  I
  Additions to -  44-51  I
  Admissible during joining time  136  I
  After removal of the efficiency bar  Note to 32  I
  Begins from the date of assumption of duty  23  I
  Begins from the day following the date on the afternoon of
which charge is assumed  23  I
  Ceases from date of dismissal  54  I
  Combination of appointments  53  I
  Is remuneration for an officer’s whole time  14  I
  Government may reduce officiating – of an officer  39  I
  Of officiating officers    33,37,39  I
  On reduction from a higher to a lower grade or post as a
penalty  35  I
  On substantive appointment to  a post on a time-scale of pay  28  I
  Personal  12 (26)  I
  Presumptive – of a post  12 (27)  I
  Reduction to a post carrying less  – in cases of inefficiency or
misbehaviour  21  I
  Reduction to a lower stage of the same time-scale  36  I
  Special -   12 (31)  I
  Substantive -   12 (33)  I
  Temporary posts – pay of    42 – 43  I
  Time – scale  12 (35)  I
Pension (s) -    
  Of officers in foreign service how regulated    146  I
  Term – Defined  12 (24)  I
Permanent Post -    
  Definition of -   12 (25)  I
  Two or more officers cannot be appointed substantively to the
same  15  I
Permanent Travelling allowance -    
  Cannotdrawn during joining time or when other kinds of
travelling allowance is drawn    7  II
  Conditions of grant of  -  6  II
  Conditions under which – is exchangeable  53-54  II
  Officers holding two posts  8  II
  When inadmissible  7   II
Personal pay -    
  Definition of -   12 (26)  I
  Reduced or discontinued on increase of pay -  41  I
Power (s) -    
  Consent of the Finance Department necessary for the
exercise or delegation of – under Kerala Service Rules   10  I
  Interpretation of Rules – powers reserved to Government  11  I KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  x
    Rule  Part
 

Government cannot delegate – to make rules


9


I
  Government may delegate to subordinate officers certain  –
conferred upon it  9  I
  Government’s – to modify rules   11  I
  To relax the provisions of rule  7   I
Premium for an Essay or plan  -  
  Officer may accept a  -    51  I
Probationer (s)  -    
  Definition of -   12 (28)  I
Public conveyance -    
  Definition of -   12 (29)  I
Recall from leave -  
  Allowances admissible during journey on  -  70  I
  No concession is admissible if return to duty is optional  70  I
  Travelling allowance admissible in case of –  70  I
Reinstatement -  
  Counting towards leave of former service of dismissed
Government Officer  63  I
  Dismissal or suspension followed by  – effect on pay and
allowance  56  I
Resignation -  
  Service prior to – counts towards leave on reinstatement   63  I
Retirement -  
  Compulsory – at the age of 55  60  I
  Compulsory – public interest  60 (a)  I
  Of teaching staff of educational institutions   60 (c)  I
  Travelling allowance to an officer after  99A  II
Return to duty -  
  Medical certificate of fitness required in the case of officers
who have been granted leave on medical certificate  71  I
  Permission required to  – before the  expiry of the period of
leave   72  I
Route -  
  For calculation of travelling allowance  13  II
Special conveyance -    
  Actual cost of transit is allowed when an officer is required to
travel by -  45  II
Special pay -    
  Definition of -   12(31)  I
  grant of -   Appx.IV  I
  Pay includes -  12 (23)  I
Sphere of duty -    
  An officer is on tour when absent on duty beyond his -   47  II
  Competent authority may define the Limits of – of any officer  48  II

Subsistence a llowance -
 
  Definition of -   12 (32)  I
  Officer participating strike  55A  I
  Officer under suspension  55  I
Substantive pay -    
  Definition of  12 (33)  I
Suspension -  
  Amount of subsistence grant of an officer under  -   55  I
  An officer retains lien on his post while under  -   17  I
  An officer under  – on a charge of misconduct not required or
permitted to retire on reaching the date of compulsory
retirement  60  I
  Leave not admissible to an officer under  -   59  I
  Reinstatement of an officer suspended pending enquiry  56  I
  When the period of – is not treated as spent on duty  56   I
Temporary and officiating service -  
  Leave earned by -   86  I KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  xi
    Rule  Part
Temporary post -    
  Definition of -   12 (34)  I
Tenure of post  
  Pay and allowances attached to the – begin from the date on
which an officer assumes the duties of that post  23  I
Time-scale of pay-    
  Definition of -   12 (35)  I
  Initial pay of an officer appointed substantively to a post on-   28  I
  Initial pay on transfer from a post on a  - to another  28  I
  Method of calculation of average pay of a post on a  -   Note to 12 (35)  I
  Option of retaining pay in the old  – when the pay of post is
changed

30

I
Tour (s) -    
  Definition of -   48  II
  Beginning and end of journeys on    56  II
  General principles on which travelling allowance is drawn for
journeys on -   52  II
  Government officers who are not entitled to travelling
allowance for journeys on  – within sphere of duty  51  II
  Halts on -   58  II
  Journeys to Hill Stations   Note to 44  II
  Restrictions on the duration and frequency of  -    50  II
  Travelling allowance for journeys on    46-64  II
  Travelling allowance ordinarily admissible for journeys within 8
kilometres of headquarters   57  II
Transfer -    
  Definition of -   12 (36)  I
  Conditions of admissibility of travelling allowance for journeys
on -   65  II
  Grade to which an officer belongs during – for the purpose of
travelling allowance  3  II
  Travelling allowance of an officer appointed to a new post
while in transist  71  II
  Travelling allowance of an officer taking leave before joining a
new post  71  II
Transit -  
  Free – by railway  100  II
  Officers in – How classified for travelling allowance  3  II
Travelling allowance (s)    
  Definition of   12 (37)  I
  Actual travelling expenses (See actual travelling expenses)   41  II
  Calculated with reference to the purpose of the journeys  42  II
  Carriage of conveyance  67 (1)  II
  Carriage of personal effects of an officer on transfer  67 (1)  II
  Classification of officers for  -   1  II
  Compensatory allowance includes -   12 (5)  II
  Competent authority decides which is the shortest route in
case of doubt  13  II
  Competent authority may allow  – by other than the cheapest
or shortest route    14  II
  Controlling officer may not delegate the duty of
countersignature to a subordinate    114  II
  Conveyance allowance  9-11  II
  Conveyance hire  64  II
  Countersignature by controlling officer of – Bills  115  II
  Daily allowance  37-40  II
  Different kinds of -  5  II
  Duties and powers of controlling officers  -   116  II
  Family  67 (ii)   II
  Free transit by air  105  II
  General rules  42-45  II
  Government officer required to travel by the class of
accommodation for which – is admissible  16  II KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II

  xii
    Rule  Part
 

Higher rates or journeys in special localities

44

II
  Journeys by air  34-36  II
  Journey in attendance on an incapacitated officer  96  II
  Journey on a course of training  97  II
  Journey on tour  46-64  II
  Journey on transfer  65-73  II
  Journey to attend an examination  77-79  II
  Journey to obtain medical advice  88-95  II
  Journey of an officer after retirement   99A  II
  Mileage allowance  12-36  II
  Not intended to be a source of profit  44  II
  Not ordinarily admissible for families  43  II
  Of an officer appointed to a new post while in transit  71  II
  Of an officer in transit from one post to another  3  II
  Of an officer recalled from leave  70  I
  Of an officer whose headquarters – are changed  69  II
  Permanent  6-8  II
  When – May be drawn during a halt on tour of more than 10
days  59  II
Travelling by railway -  
  Allowance for -  20  II
  Class of accommodation for which – Officers are eligible  18  II
  Through booking  23  II
  Where the class to which an officer is entitled is not provided
in the train  22  II
Travelling by road -  
  Higher rate of mileage allowance  32  II
  Rates at which mileage allowances are calculated  31  II
Travelling by  sea or river -  
  Classes of accommodation to which officers are entitled  25  II
  Competent authority to decide in case of doubt the class of
accommodation to which an officer is enti tled  27  II
  Crossing a river or arm of the sea    28  II
  Fare with diet inadmissible  26  II
Vacation -    
  Combination of – with leave    74  I
 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II


NOTE OF POSTING OF CORRECTIONS


Serial No. of
correction
Rules affected
Date of
posting
Serial No. of
correction
Rules affected
Date of
posting











































 
 KERALA SERVICE RULES, PART I & II


NOTE OF POSTING OF CORRECTIONS


Serial No. of
correction
Rules affected
Date of
posting
Serial No. of
correction
Rules affected
Date of
posting











































 


No comments:

Post a Comment

Post a Comment